the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
in_o the_o gospel_n replenish_v with_o power_n wisdom_n righteousness_n purity_n life_n and_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v here_o confirm_v the_o promise_n more_o plain_o which_o we_o touch_v of_o late_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v store_n wherewith_o he_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v we_o sufficient_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o metaphor_n hard_a enough_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v flood_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v the_o sense_n no_o whit_n doubtful_a that_o the_o believer_n shall_v never_o want_v any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n he_o call_v that_o live_a water_n the_o spring_n whereof_o do_v never_o wax_v dry_a neither_o do_v the_o continual_a flow_a cease_v i_o expound_v that_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v flood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v brief_a aswell_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o this_o place_n some_o do_v think_v that_o water_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o as_o he_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v impart_v some_o part_n unto_o his_o brethren_n as_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a participation_n amongst_o us._n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o simple_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o well_o of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v spring_v in_o he_o like_a as_o christ_n say_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a drink_n do_v only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n for_o a_o short_a time_n christ_n say_v that_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n leap_v out_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o be_v afterward_o neither_o a_o hunger_a nor_o a_o thirst_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n do_v kindle_v a_o new_a desire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v 10._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lively_a fountain_n which_o run_v always_o in_o the_o faithful_a like_a as_o paul_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v life_n in_o we_o although_o we_o do_v yet_o carry_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o see_v that_o every_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n there_o can_v no_o perfect_a fullness_n thereof_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o faithful_a do_v so_o aspire_v oftentimes_o unto_o new_a encreasing_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o go_v forward_o in_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v how_o small_a the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v seeinge_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v scarce_o drop_v by_o little_a &_o little_a in_o we_o which_o shall_v run_v like_o flood_n if_o we_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n due_a place_n as_o we_o ought_v that_o be_v if_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o former_a member_n other_o some_o unto_o the_o latter_a but_o i_o do_v extend_v it_o unto_o all_o the_o whole_a sentence_n again_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o assign_v any_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v compare_v it_o unto_o lively_a water_n he_o do_v chief_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a thither_o therefore_o all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o lively_a water_n have_v their_o fulfil_n in_o christ_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v all_o draw_v of_o his_o fullness_n therefore_o they_o be_v worthy_a miserable_o to_o perish_v who_o be_v call_v so_o gentle_o and_o merciful_o of_o christ_n do_v wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n because_o of_o the_o cleanness_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o to_o purge_v our_o filthiness_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v unlike_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o life_n save_v only_o whenas_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v quicken_v we_o &_o do_v water_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o secret_a force_n and_o here_o be_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v because_o all_o y_z e_z part_n of_o life_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n water_n whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o do_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n after_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o humble_a shape_n of_o a_o feruaunt_n and_o he_o speak_v comparative_o like_v as_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v against_o the_o old_a god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o disciple_n have_v then_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o come_v faith_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a before_o christ_n his_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o so_o apparent_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a worship_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v then_o take_v just_a and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whenas_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v then_o if_o he_o do_v defer_v the_o perfect_a give_v of_o his_o spirit_n until_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o remain_v one_o question_n whether_o he_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o visible_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o these_o visible_a gift_n as_o in_o glass_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o proper_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o that_o therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v glorious_a and_o endue_v with_o great_a majesty_n of_o government_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n poor_a hungry_a and_o almost_o void_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o flowne_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prophet_n 41_o other_o some_o say_v this_o be_v christ._n and_o other_o say_v shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n 42_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n 43_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n in_o the_o company_n because_o of_o he_o furthermore_o certain_a of_o they_o will_v catch_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 40_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o company_n now_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v what_o fruit_n do_v spring_n of_o the_o last_o sermon_n namely_o that_o while_o one_o think_v one_o thing_n &_o another_o another_o there_o arise_v dissension_n amongst_o y_o e_o people_n we_o must_v note_v that_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o
but_o as_o the_o large_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o infancle_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god._n john_n from_o the_o womb_n do_v bear_v the_o token_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o come_v saul_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o sheaphearde_n do_v beer_n not_o kinge_o show_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v choose_v king_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n by_o this_o example_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o free_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v a_o detestable_a deâ—ision_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o apostle_n in_o who_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o truelye_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o deprave_v of_o manner_n such_o a_o confuse_v government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o few_o to_o persist_v in_o godliness_n if_o such_o exceed_a dissension_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v with_o a_o vain_a cloak_n defend_v their_o superstion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossyble_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v for_o because_o that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o do_v understande_v not_o the_o true_a and_o elect_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o we_o see_v more_o here_o to_o be_v attrybute_v to_o john_n then_o shall_v agree_v to_o man_n for_o when_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v excel_v even_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n see_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenlye_a life_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o attribute_v such_o praise_n to_o his_o outward_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n choose_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o minister_n who_o aid_n he_o use_v in_o building_n of_o his_o church_n together_o by_o they_o he_o work_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o without_o the_o which_o man_n voice_n to_o no_o effect_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n so_o paul_n while_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v nothing_o apart_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o ministry_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o say_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o satan_n very_o artificial_o work_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o external_a preach_a separately_z by_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v not_o we_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v remain_v whole_a towards_o one_o god._n the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v we_o oftentimes_o minister_n through_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o then_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n from_o god_n shall_v bestow_v it_o amiss_o on_o they_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v express_v very_o well_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v enough_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appointment_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v because_o that_o john_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o common_o to_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o turn_v they_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n effectual_o to_o call_v in_o conclusion_n â—he_v same_o be_v teach_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o by_o faith_n none_o be_v lighten_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v inward_o reveal_v his_o arm_n 17._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o peculyar_n and_o proper_a message_n be_v command_v when_o that_o john_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o offycer_n before_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o in_o sum_n 1._o to_o no_o other_o point_n belong_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o audience_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v john_n a_o forewalker_n or_o standert_fw-ge bearer_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n hereof_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i_o take_v for_o the_o power_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewithal_o elyas_n be_v endue_v for_o neither_o must_v we_o invent_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o elyas_n shall_v after_o exercise_n like_o power_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o baptist_n but_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o elyas_n most_o do_v excel_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v merueilous_o restore_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o such_o repair_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v of_o john_n be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o angel_n do_v note_v what_o especial_a similitude_n john_n have_v with_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v people_n disperse_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o reduction_n from_o discord_n to_o love_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n the_o which_o may_v cut_v or_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v the_o people_n we_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ellas_n what_o a_o horryble_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o think_v than_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elyas_n bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o holy_a consent_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o father_n with_o child_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o john_n the_o which_o christ_n at_o length_n finish_v wherefore_o malachy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v again_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o divide_v when_o the_o other_o elyas_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v suffycient_o know_v by_o history_n â—o_o haâ—e_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v more_o apparent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v by_o innumerable_a lie_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o more_o than_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v 71._o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n 73._o and_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v us._n 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o 67._o zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v that_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o before_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n without_o the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n therefore_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o those_o two_o clause_n which_o luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v from_o above_o more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n join_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n together_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v but_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o zacharyas_n have_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o for_o niene_n month_n he_o want_v but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n zachary_n begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplish_a redemption_n promise_v before_o time_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o government_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a it_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n name_o for_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_o name_v the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n proper_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v there_o be_v under_o this_o visit_n a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o wretched_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n whereof_o zachary_n mention_v be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n which_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a we_o thereof_o gather_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n send_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o redemption_n be_v but_o then_o at_o length_n bring_v of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o christ_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o sure_o zachary_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o sudden_a restitution_n when_o that_o all_o thing_n with_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 132._o 17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a if_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o in_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o bow_v from_o he_o any_o way_n if_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v from_o above_o but_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o that_o disperse_v they_o or_o rather_o overthrow_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v his_o minister_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v then_o no_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o that_o zachary_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n show_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o indeed_o constitute_v as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o for_o he_o among_o we_o from_o the_o which_o he_o may_v govern_v us._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v lest_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n he_o cit_v all_o the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n do_v yet_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o zachary_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o before_o in_o time_n past_a have_v promise_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o readiness_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v for_o true_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n when_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o prophets_n holy_a that_o thereby_o their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o light_a or_o common_a but_o approve_a witness_n yea_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a commandment_n as_o if_o that_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o small_a and_o several_a particular_a point_n to_o discuss_v how_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n â—ith_o it_o
the_o fall_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o which_o we_o last_o expound_v of_o the_o sword_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v better_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n and_o that_o word_n that_o be_v not_o here_o proper_o a_o causal_n but_o only_o note_v a_o clause_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o then_o persecution_n arise_v with_o all_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n open_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o such_o be_v the_o cloak_n of_o man_n dissimulation_n that_o without_o christ_n they_o be_v easy_o hide_v but_o christ_n through_o his_o light_n wipe_v away_o all_o their_o feign_a excuse_n and_o lay_v their_o hypocrisy_n naked_a therefore_o this_o office_n of_o right_a be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o secreaâ—s_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o where_o the_o cross_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n more_o to_o the_o quick_a for_o they_o which_o in_o outward_a profession_n do_v embrace_v christ_n they_o abhor_v from_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n subject_v to_o diverse_a trouble_n they_o easy_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anâ—â—_n luke_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o by_o who_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n before_o all_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a the_o scribe_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v then_o great_a renown_n but_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o simeon_n and_o anna_n whereof_o the_o priest_n be_v utter_o destitute_a these_o two_o only_o deserve_v more_o reverence_n than_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o lift_v up_o in_o pride_n with_o vain_a title_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o age_n of_o anna_n express_v and_o she_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n three_o there_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o her_o godly_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o right_o get_v authority_n and_o estimation_n and_o true_o the_o disguise_a renown_n and_o vain_a pomp_n deceive_v none_o other_o but_o they_o which_o for_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v addict_v to_o fantastical_a deceit_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o live_v 7._o year_n with_o her_o husband_n from_o her_o virginity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n for_o be_v a_o young_a maid_n she_o be_v marry_v and_o short_o after_o she_o lose_v her_o husband_n and_o by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o she_o abstain_v from_o a_o second_o marriage_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o lusty_a body_n increase_v the_o praise_n of_o her_o chastity_n yet_o that_o which_o follow_v may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n almost_o of_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o time_n pass_v in_o her_o widowhoode_n or_o that_o she_o have_v live_v so_o long_o if_o thou_o accompte_v four_o score_n and_o four_o from_o her_o widowhoode_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o she_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o i_o leave_v this_o indifferent_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v as_o yet_o shine_v in_o some_o few_o the_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o sign_n approve_v until_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o vast_a wastnesse_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v stay_v with_o these_o help_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o 37._o she_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o anna_n be_v almost_o continual_o in_o the_o temple_n luke_n add_v that_o she_o worship_v god_n with_o fasting_n &_o continual_a prayer_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o she_o frequent_v not_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o with_o this_o bare_a go_v thither_o she_o will_v discharge_v her_o duty_n but_o also_o that_o she_o use_v other_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v not_o here_o prescibe_v to_o all_o neither_o ought_v these_o thing_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a example_n which_o be_v here_o praise_v in_o this_o widow_n woman_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v what_o appertain_v to_o every_o man_n calling_n for_o foolish_a emulation_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o ape_n while_o superstitious_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o then_o wise_o snatch_v unto_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v praise_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o that_o as_o there_o be_v distincte_n degree_n of_o order_n so_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o work_v that_o every_o one_o may_v answer_v to_o his_o several_a call_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o anna_n paul_n do_v especial_o restrain_v to_o widow_n therefore_o marry_v folk_n shall_v do_v very_o preposterous_o if_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n after_o a_o unlike_a example_n yet_o there_o remmain_v a_o doubt_n that_o luke_n seem_v to_o establish_v part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o fasting_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o those_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n some_o be_v require_v simple_o and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a of_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v those_o former_a prayer_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o fast_v be_v a_o inferior_a aid_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o approve_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o help_v the_o endeavour_n and_o zeal_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o office_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a end_n the_o distinction_n also_o be_v to_o be_v hold_n that_o god_n be_v direct_o worship_v with_o prayer_n and_o not_o with_o fasting_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o holy_a woman_n use_v her_o fasting_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v 38._o confess_v likewise_o luke_n commend_v the_o holy_a melody_n which_o resound_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n that_o the_o faithful_a might_n mutual_o exhort_v themselves_o with_o one_o mouth_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o shall_v likewise_o answer_n other_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anna_n speak_v unto_o all_o that_o look_v for_o the_o redemption_n he_o again_o note_v the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o chief_a head_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v put_v in_o this_o expectation_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o which_o nourish_v the_o same_o in_o their_o mind_n 39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o journey_n into_o egypte_n be_v between_o these_o and_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o the_o flight_n into_o egypt_n which_o matthew_n report_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o have_v that_o omit_v by_o one_o evangelist_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o other_o there_o be_v also_o no_o let_n but_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o luke_n cut_v off_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v no_o mention_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o history_n follow_v but_o yet_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o their_o comment_n which_o fain_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n after_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o purgation_n return_v to_o bethlehem_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v there_o for_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o joseph_n have_v a_o dwell_a place_n there_o where_o he_o be_v so_o unknowen_a that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o place_n to_o remain_v in_o as_o a_o guest_n neither_o do_v luke_n unaduised_o call_v nazareth_n as_o well_o his_o city_n as_o maryes_fw-mi whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o never_o dwell_v in_o bethlehem_n although_o he_o spring_v or_o rise_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o time_n i_o will_v present_o speak_v more_o full_o mathewe_n 2._o 13._o after_o their_o departure_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n &_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herode_fw-la will_v seek_v the_o
god_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o geve_v to_o god_n his_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o man_n shall_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o he_o without_o great_a reverence_n this_o be_v hinder_v by_o prophaninge_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v when_o either_o his_o majesty_n be_v deminish_v or_o that_o man_n do_v with_o less_o reverence_n and_o honour_n use_v it_o than_o he_o do_v deserve_v also_o the_o glory_n whereby_o he_o be_v sanctify_v rise_v and_o depend_v of_o this_o when_o as_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n power_n and_o all_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o god_n have_v his_o holiness_n always_o remaininge_v perfect_v to_o himself_o but_o man_n do_v partly_o obscure_v the_o same_o through_o their_o own_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o partly_o desile_a and_o pollute_v it_o through_o their_o sacrilegious_a contempt_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v celebrate_v amongst_o man_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o then_o do_v religion_n flourish_v best_a when_o man_n account_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n to_o be_v right_o laudable_a and_o full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n for_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o embrace_v his_o word_n in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o rest_n in_o all_o his_o desire_n and_o work_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o 33._o be_v as_o a_o subscription_n wherewith_o we_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v true_a even_o so_o incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n strike_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a contumely_n now_o we_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o malicious_o we_o account_v of_o god_n work_v and_o how_o great_a a_o liberty_n of_o reprove_v every_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o chastise_v any_o of_o we_o they_o keep_v a_o stir_n complain_v and_o murmur_n and_o some_o also_o do_v break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o except_o he_o satisfy_v our_o affection_n we_o do_v not_o think_v he_o liberal_a enough_o towards_o us._n many_o do_v overthwart_o or_o scornful_o babble_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a providence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n also_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v oft_o take_v to_o gross_a iestinge_n to_o be_v short_a the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v profane_v his_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o require_v first_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o reverence_n that_o he_o deserve_v but_o this_o be_v no_o small_a account_v that_o god_n do_v make_v of_o we_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o care_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v though_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v a_o sumple_v yet_o the_o sense_n shall_v remain_v perfect_v if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o a_o compound_n as_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o but_o first_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v amongst_o man_n when_o as_o their_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bid_v their_o affection_n farewell_n and_o do_v willing_o and_o free_o geve_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n all_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o many_o soldier_n of_o satan_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v hinder_v or_o disturb_v his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v that_o all_o let_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o mortal_a man_n under_o his_o government_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o will_n be_v to_o govern_v man_n with_o his_o word_n but_o because_o his_o naked_a voice_n without_o the_o inward_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n be_v add_v can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o well_o in_o word_n as_o in_o spirit_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v willing_o submit_v itself_o unto_o he_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n ordain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o with_o his_o hand_n govern_v their_o council_n and_o affection_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v into_o a_o other_o life_n but_o god_n also_o reign_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n while_o that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o with_o satan_n their_o head_n perforce_o under_o his_o power_n until_o they_o all_o be_v make_v his_o footestole_n wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o petition_n that_o god_n shall_v lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v the_o heart_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v through_o his_o force_n bring_v into_o order_n what_o soever_o be_v disorder_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n at_o pull_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o now_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n increase_v continual_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a daily_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o come_n for_o asmuch_o iniquity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o that_o full_a perfection_n it_o require_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v although_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n after_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o please_v god_n when_o he_o perform_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o his_o providence_n though_o man_n do_v obstinate_o bend_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v here_o that_o high_a will_n may_v be_v do_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v quiet_o and_o without_o resistance_n obey_v he_o the_o which_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o comparison_n for_o as_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n ready_a at_o all_o commandment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v his_o minister_n always_o ready_a to_o obey_v he_o so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o man_n mind_n frame_v to_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v willing_o bend_v which_o way_n soever_o he_o beck_n and_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a will_n wherein_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o subscribe_v to_o all_o his_o decree_n but_o this_o petition_n comprehend_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v that_o god_n abolish_n all_o resistance_n of_o man_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o stir_v against_o he_o will_v make_v they_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o humble_a to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v shall_v never_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o sift_v every_o man_n while_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o obedience_n for_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o testify_v in_o this_o petition_n that_o what_o soever_o we_o see_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v and_o sorrow_n and_o wish_v the_o same_o extinguish_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o fulfil_v that_o will_n with_o that_o readiness_n that_o become_v us._n 11._o geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o second_o table_n or_o part_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v we_o for_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o apt_o teach_v i_o do_v so_o at_o the_o first_o distinguish_v they_o as_o of_o the_o 2._o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o first_o give_v in_o charge_n for_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n so_o in_o this_o prayer_n the_o first_o part_n instruct_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o
be_v demand_v whether_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n faithful_a for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n signify_v do_v you_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o cold_a except_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o wil._n yet_o christ_n be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o answer_n approove_v their_o faith_n as_o perfect_v in_o all_o point_n i_o answer_v when_o at_o the_o first_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o conceive_v somewhat_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o with_o this_o title_n they_o honour_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o do_v more_o deep_o inquire_v whether_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v therefore_o faith_n comprehend_v the_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n with_o power_n &_o the_o ready_a will_n of_o christ_n with_o might_n but_o because_o that_o man_n do_v common_o attribute_v less_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o might_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v meet_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v not_o ask_v without_o a_o cause_n whether_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v though_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o to_o know_v whether_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v their_o faith_n approve_v that_o in_o so_o base_a &_o contemptible_a a_o estate_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 29._o according_a to_o your_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v especial_o bestow_v upon_o two_o blind_a man_n yet_o out_o of_o these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v without_o our_o request_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o faith_n if_o that_o these_o two_o by_o a_o small_a say_v as_o yet_o not_o thorough_o ground_v do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o require_v much_o more_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v their_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v come_v to_o god_n 30._o he_o charge_v they_o either_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v other_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v the_o report_n thereof_o to_o a_o other_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reproove_v that_o they_o do_v utter_v the_o same_o present_o every_o where_n for_o that_o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v they_o forward_o we_o have_v confute_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o forbid_v which_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o but_o these_o man_n of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n do_v utter_v it_o before_o the_o time_n 32._o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o speech_n yet_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dumb_a be_v not_o possess_v of_o devil_n but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o afflict_v that_o by_o manifest_a sign_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o that_o after_o his_o heal_v the_o people_n do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o by_o great_a miracle_n have_v god_n in_o time_n past_o reveal_v his_o glory_n among_o that_o people_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n so_o that_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o so_o extol_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o will_v diminish_v nothing_o from_o his_o former_a work_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o such_o as_o in_o admiration_n break_v out_o sudden_o 14._o the_o pharise_n say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o mad_a they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o defame_v with_o wicked_a speech_n so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v to_o be_v note_v between_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v in_o israel_n be_v a_o confession_n proceed_v from_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o do_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o these_o man_n be_v stark_o mad_a which_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v when_o wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o extremity_n that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o manifest_a a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o it_o will_v not_o pervert_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a seldom_o see_v and_o incredible_a that_o mortal_a man_n shall_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o maker_n but_o that_o blindness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o whereby_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o long_a sufferance_n execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37._o then_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38._o wherefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 35._o and_o he_o go_v about_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o prevention_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o particular_o describe_v but_o general_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n do_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n that_o be_v miserable_o disperse_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n true_o have_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v endue_v all_o his_o with_o full_a felicity_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o become_v subject_n to_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o celestial_a glory_n 36._o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o hereby_o we_o gather_v first_o how_o sluggish_a the_o priest_n be_v which_o be_v place_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a land_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v become_v idle_a belly_n and_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a multitude_n of_o they_o which_o glory_v in_o this_o title_n yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n the_o same_o want_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o popery_n which_o yet_o be_v replenish_v with_o pastoral_a title_n for_o great_a be_v that_o sink_n or_o heap_v of_o that_o lewd_a company_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v devour_v uppe_o the_o people_n for_o though_o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a arrogant_o to_o brag_v of_o their_o hierarchy_n but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o labourer_n &_o that_o those_o sheep_n be_v wander_v and_o dispearce_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n he_o proove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o father_n in_o care_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o though_o he_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n whereunto_o he_o be_v subject_n
the_o fear_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v but_o he_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v all_o perish_v if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n extinguish_v &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n abolish_v if_o our_o affection_n be_v order_v a_o right_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o right_a hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n will_v establysh_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v godliness_n into_o he_o perfect_v strength_n but_o will_v also_o call_v man_n back_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unworthy_a then_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o so_o comfortable_a a_o doctrine_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n against_o nature_n may_v have_v much_o trouble_v their_o simple_a mind_n yet_o christ_n foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 22._o he_o that_o endure_v this_o one_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v against_o they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a end_n for_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o purpose_n do_v carry_v they_o to_o death_n which_o fight_v under_o earthly_a captain_n be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v man_n than_o doubt_v to_o employ_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n 23._o and_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n he_o prevent_v that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v except_v if_o the_o hatrede_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v what_o end_n then_o at_o the_o length_n though_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o no_o place_n yet_o christ_n admonish_v they_o not_o to_o despair_v but_o where_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v rather_o attempt_v whether_o they_o may_v profit_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o the_o interpreter_n be_v deceive_v while_o they_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o naked_a permission_n when_o christ_n rather_o command_v his_o disciple_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o have_v abyden_v one_o persecution_n will_v glad_o take_v his_o ease_n as_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o christ_n allow_v not_o such_o a_o vacation_n to_o he_o but_o will_v they_o to_o run_v the_o whole_a course_n with_o a_o unwearied_a mind_n in_o sum_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o new_a skirmish_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o one_o or_o two_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o corner_n where_o they_o may_v lie_v yde_o but_o though_o their_o labour_n take_v not_o good_a success_n in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o under_o the_o commandment_n be_v also_o contain_v a_o permission_n and_o the_o fly_a of_o persecution_n be_v thus_o to_o he_o understand_v for_o all_o that_o fly_v be_v not_o general_o to_o be_v condemn_v neither_o yet_o be_v every_o flight_n lawful_a the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o condemn_v flight_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o denial_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o part_n of_o the_o ignominy_n shall_v redound_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a general_o to_o fly_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n no_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o the_o hyreling_n therefore_o that_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o augustine_n prescribe_v to_o honoratus_n lest_o any_o man_n fearful_o forsake_v his_o stand_n shall_v either_o traitorous_o forsake_v his_o flock_n or_o give_v a_o example_n of_o slothfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v unaduised_o thrust_v in_o himself_o headlong_o if_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assail_v or_o that_o part_n be_v follow_v to_o death_n the_o pastor_n shall_v do_v ill_a if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v his_o life_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n by_o appease_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o let_v in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doâ—e_n prevail_v least_o nice_a man_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o their_o fearfulness_n as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o wise_a in_o avoydinge_v of_o trouble_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o first_o send_v forth_o but_o it_o rather_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a apostleship_n but_o herein_o consist_v the_o difficulty_n what_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v signify_v some_o man_n expound_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o passage_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v true_o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o he_o other_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v â—s_a a_o revenger_n of_o unthankfulness_n the_o first_o exposition_n be_v tolerable_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o wrest_a yet_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o comfort_n give_v peculyar_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o bring_v remedy_n to_o thing_n in_o despair_n the_o ambassage_n which_o they_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v wonder_a that_o they_o shall_v spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v before_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o judea_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v beautify_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v very_o shine_v in_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n now_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o certain_o this_o comfort_n be_v such_o as_o swalow_v uppe_o all_o sorrow_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o ashamed_a thereby_o he_o take_v two_o similitude_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o disciple_n account_v himself_o honour_v to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n &_o dare_v desire_v no_o great_a honour_n then_o that_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v patient_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o sith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v both_o these_o way_n above_o we_o as_o he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o master_n commit_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o cause_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v rather_o need_v meditation_n than_o exposition_n because_o they_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o themselves_o luke_n reporete_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n not_o depend_v upon_o the_o text_n but_o utter_v abruptlye_o among_o other_o word_n and_o because_o matthew_n do_v in_o this_o place_n declare_v very_o well_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o appertain_v i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o place_v it_o better_o any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o follow_v neither_o erasmus_n nor_o the_o old_a interpreter_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o greek_a participle_n do_v signify_v aswell_o a_o thing_n make_v perfect_a as_o apt_a like_a or_o meet_v further_o since_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o likeness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o perfection_n the_o latter_a sense_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_a nor_o convenient_a then_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v himself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 3._o 2._o compare_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n for_o though_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o honour_n of_o brethren_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n to_o be_v short_a he_o have_v the_o
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v arise_v but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n to_o help_v themselves_o therefore_o a_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v from_o heaven_n now_o christ_n show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v by_o strong_a hand_n wrest_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o he_o will_v never_o let_v go_v except_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n do_v hope_n in_o vain_a for_o deliveraunce_n until_o that_o satan_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o violent_a assault_n and_o though_o he_o purposely_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a folly_n of_o the_o scribe_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o reproof_n touch_v almost_o all_o man_n since_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v almost_o with_o the_o same_o folly_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v a_o brag_n in_o word_n that_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o as_o necessity_n require_v suffer_v christ_n to_o fight_v valiant_o that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o tyrant_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n shall_v crave_v the_o help_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o shall_v abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n now_o we_o understand_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n bring_v this_o parable_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o beginning_n they_o so_o malicious_o withstand_v yet_o because_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o otherwise_o but_o when_o by_o the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o miserable_a and_o hard_a bondage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v two_o way_n some_o so_o gather_v it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o repugnancy_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o can_v reign_v except_o the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v for_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v bend_v upon_o this_o to_o scatter_v whatsoever_o i_o gather_v and_o certeine_o we_o see_v how_o the_o enemy_n do_v too_o bold_o apply_v himself_o to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v the_o scribe_n to_o be_v double_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o help_v i_o and_o to_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o the_o building_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o do_v not_o help_v set_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o same_o or_o at_o jest_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o enemy_n then_o what_o be_v you_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o mad_a fury_n open_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o also_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o former_a deal_n how_o true_o christ_n now_o speak_v this_o whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o as_o the_o readiness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o evil_n be_v such_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o in_o they_o which_o do_v earnest_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o same_o this_o doctrine_n also_o reach_v further_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o apply_v not_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o sloth_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n decay_v and_o fall_v to_o ruin_v for_o the_o building_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v call_v 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n but_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o whole_a text_n before_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a say_n nor_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o a_o heinous_a offence_n that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a thought_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a of_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o say_n they_o which_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v unrepentaunce_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o vain_o and_o fond_o shall_v christ_n have_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n also_o the_o word_n blaspemy_n can_v general_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o comparison_n which_o christ_n bring_v the_o meaning_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v unto_o us._n why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sin_v more_o heinous_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n then_o against_o christ_n be_v it_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v reproachful_a against_o christ_n overthrow_v and_o abolysh_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v now_o how_o shall_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o the_o spirit_n leave_v not_o he_o untouched_a and_o unhurte_n here_o we_o begin_v to_o gather_v now_o the_o meaning_n that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n exceed_v not_o other_o sin_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o whosoever_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o blasphemy_n be_v not_o simple_o refer_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v endue_v for_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o a_o determinate_a malice_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o further_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v not_o commit_v but_o that_o while_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o do_v wittinglye_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v rather_o than_o either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o that_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n we_o strike_v straight_o at_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o proceed_v and_o by_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o us._n if_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n he_o be_v as_o if_o a_o blind_a man_n shall_v strike_v against_o a_o wall_n but_o no_o man_n blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lighten_v by_o the_o same_o do_v after_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n witting_o give_v himself_o to_o wicked_a rebellion_n also_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v except_o that_o one_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o any_o man_n simple_o blaspheme_v god_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o spirit_n do_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o oppunge_v and_o slander_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o also_o appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n threaten_v the_o pharise_n so_o hardly_o because_o they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n because_o that_o in_o so_o say_v they_o purposely_o witting_o and_o malicious_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o giant_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v to_o bid_v battle_n
two_o evangelist_n for_o they_o in_o set_v down_o their_o history_n say_v that_o the_o mother_n &_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o luke_n refer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o time_n and_o only_o set_v down_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o but_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o euamgelist_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o prosecute_a all_o particular_a deed_n &_o say_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o so_o hard_o for_o luke_n set_v not_o down_o what_o time_n christ_n mother_n come_v but_o that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o set_v before_o the_o parable_n of_o sow_v he_o set_v after_o and_o that_o he_o say_v a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o history_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n she_o extol_v that_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o she_o think_v christ_n make_v too_o small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n brethren_n &_o mother_n come_v whil_n he_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n &_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v either_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o he_o or_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o learn_v for_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o lik_o that_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o accompany_v the_o holy_a mother_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o ambrose_n &_o chrisostom_n do_v imagine_v that_o mary_n do_v it_o of_o ambition_n for_o what_o nead_v this_o imagination_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v every_o where_n testify_v to_o her_o commendation_n of_o her_o great_a godliness_n &_o modesty_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o carnal_a affection_n make_v they_o more_o busy_a than_o need_v i_o deny_v not_o this_o but_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o godly_a desire_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o company_n that_o mat._n report_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o that_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v attribute_n it_o to_o mo_z have_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o commandment_n which_o the_o mother_n give_v of_o call_v he_o forth_o be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v amongste_v many_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o himself_o mat._n 48._o who_o be_v my_o mother_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o mary_n importunity_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n and_o certain_o she_o deal_v very_o preposterous_o to_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o this_o set_a light_n by_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v deliver_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n while_n he_o receive_v all_o his_o disciple_n and_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o his_o kinsfolk_n but_o this_o sentence_n depend_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o declare_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o certain_a small_a number_n but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o by_o faith_n shall_v grow_v into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a bond_n of_o kindred_n than_o the_o spiritual_a because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o father_n to_o renew_v man_n that_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o filthy_a and_o curse_a seed_n of_o adam_n shall_v by_o grace_n begin_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenlye_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 16._o say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v true_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o new_a repair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o exceed_v far_o above_o man_n power_n while_o he_o reform_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n the_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o true_a righteousness_n to_o be_v thorough_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o further_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o which_o exactlye_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o this_o name_n of_o brother_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n shall_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n but_o he_o especial_o commend_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o holy_a obedience_n it_o also_o cover_v the_o want_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o though_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o blood_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n sanctify_v mankind_n with_o worship_n and_o perform_v the_o lawful_a duty_n towards_o parent_n but_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kindred_n the_o kindred_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o none_o or_o of_o small_a estimation_n let_v therefore_o this_o comparison_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o much_o tie_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o since_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o incomparable_a honour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o brethren_n our_o unthankfulnes_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v if_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bend_v all_o our_o endeavour_n hither_o matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 38._o then_o answer_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharise_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o evil_a &_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solâ—mon_n be_v here_o  _fw-fr 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n a_o little_a after_o 29._o and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v thick_a together_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a generation_n they_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n 30._o for_o as_o jonas_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o this_o generation_n 31._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 32._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n and_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o jonas_n be_v here_o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n matthew_n report_v somewhat_o the_o like_a again_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v often_o question_v with_o of_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o their_o wickedness_n have_v no_o end_n which_o once_o be_v determine_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o unbelief_n may_v have_v some_o fair_a show_n namely_o that_o the_o
end_n of_o the_o parable_n there_o be_v few_o choose_v though_o many_o be_v call_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a clause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v subtle_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o before_o that_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o but_o here_o we_o hear_v that_o of_o great_a number_n few_o be_v retain_v and_o certain_o though_o at_o this_o day_n more_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o very_a few_o approve_v their_o faith_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o examine_v himself_o that_o in_o the_o last_o choice_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o lawful_a guest_n for_o as_o paul_n admonish_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o 20._o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v further_a of_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v not_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n suffice_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o who_o soever_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o his_o call_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 16._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o and_o he_o say_v also_o unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o waste_v his_o good_n 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o master_n will_v take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v not_o dig_v and_o to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a 4._o i_o know_v what_o i_o will_v do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o the_o stedwardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n 5._o then_o call_v he_o every_o one_o of_o his_o master_n debtor_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o master_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o mesure_n of_o oil_n &_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n &_o sit_v down_o quick_o &_o write_v 50._o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o another_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v a_o 100_o measure_n of_o wheat_n then_o he_o say_v to_o he_o take_v thy_o write_n and_o write_v fourscore_o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n because_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o richesse_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o over_o last_a habitation_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v also_o faithful_a in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o 11._o if_o then_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o wicked_a richesse_n who_o will_v trust_v you_o in_o the_o true_a treasure_n 12._o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n who_o will_v give_v you_o that_o which_o be_v you_o somewhat_o after_o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisy_n also_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o they_o mock_v he_o 15._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v love_o &_o kind_o with_o our_o neighbour_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberality_n may_v return_v upon_o us._n and_o though_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v hard_a &_o far_o fetch_v yet_o the_o end_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o apply_v themselves_o too_o fond_o which_o in_o parable_n do_v scrupulous_o sift_v out_o all_o particular_a point_n for_o christ_n command_v not_o here_o by_o liberal_a gift_n to_o redeem_v deceit_n theft_n prodigal_a spend_v &_o other_o offence_n of_o a_o evil_a stewardship_n but_o when_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n to_o bestow_v all_o those_o good_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v a_o mean_v prescribe_v to_o we_o which_o in_o time_n when_o the_o count_v day_n shall_v come_v shall_v ease_v some_o from_o extreme_a rigour_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v that_o alm_n shall_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o a_o luxurious_a &_o dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v first_o enjoin_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o &_o temperate_o then_o that_o water_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o thrifty_a which_o shall_v not_o sometime_o lose_v the_o good_n lay_v up_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o even_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a spare_v be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o evil_a bestow_n add_v also_o that_o there_o be_v manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o that_o some_o commit_v offence_n a_o other_o way_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o evil_a bestow_n so_o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v a_o other_o end_n before_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o liberality_n be_v well_o and_o holy_o bestow_v shall_v only_o bridle_v &_o correct_v superfluous_a expense_n then_o that_o our_o kindness_n towards_o the_o brethren_n may_v provoke_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o show_v his_o disciple_n a_o way_n to_o escape_v whereby_o they_o may_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o guiltiness_n when_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n shall_v ask_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n betimes_o lest_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v take_v wasteful_o spoil_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o way_n apply_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o that_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v what_o measure_v any_o man_n meat_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o math._n 7._o 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n commend_v it_o be_v here_o also_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o each_o particular_a point_n for_o sith_o that_o to_o give_v of_o a_o other_o man_n good_n be_v nothing_o praise_v worthy_a who_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o a_o wicked_a varlet_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v release_v his_o dette_n this_o certeine_o be_v a_o token_n of_o too_o gross_a blockishness_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v see_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n spoil_v and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v steal_v from_o he_o and_o give_v to_o other_o but_o this_o be_v the_o only_a purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v present_o after_o that_o man_n profane_a and_o give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v wise_a and_o wary_a in_o look_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n or_o bend_v to_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o upbraid_v we_o of_o our_o slothfulness_n beyond_o all_o reason_n that_o at_o least_o we_o have_v not_o like_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o that_o to_o come_v which_o profane_a man_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o this_o world_n for_o how_o vile_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o who_o god_n shine_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v slow_v and_o neglect_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o worldly_a man_n be_v so_o greedy_o carry_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o be_v so_o provident_a and_o wise_a about_o the_o same_o hereby_o
come_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v lead_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v horrible_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n then_o can_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o only_o in_o very_o small_a measure_n to_o wit_n as_o we_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v taste_n by_o hope_n the_o glory_n promise_v to_o we_o which_o far_o exceed_v all_o our_o sense_n so_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a be_v know_v dark_o of_o we_o even_o so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o us._n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o taste_n &_o a_o small_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o bridle_v curiosity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v crue_o torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v some_o refresh_n yet_o all_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o they_o feel_v double_a torment_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o torment_v while_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o remember_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o present_a blessedness_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o their_o own_o miserable_a &_o damnable_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o talk_n as_o if_o this_o shall_v have_v pass_v between_o they_o which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o in_o that_o also_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n call_v abraham_n father_n there_o be_v express_v a_o other_o torment_n of_o he_o that_o now_o too_o late_o he_o feel_v himself_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 25._o son_n remember_v the_o name_n of_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o derision_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o to_o pinch_v the_o rich_a man_n who_o glory_v false_o in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v wound_v as_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o burn_a hot_a iron_n while_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitful_a trust_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n may_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o eternal_a destruction_n remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o in_o the_o world_n nay_o as_o augustine_n note_v very_o wise_o the_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v therefore_o carry_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o rich_a abraham_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o riches_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o no_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_o open_a to_o all_o which_o do_v either_o use_v their_o riches_n sober_o or_o do_v bear_v their_o want_n patient_o the_o only_a meaning_n be_v because_o he_o be_v droonke_v with_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o life_n drown_v himself_o in_o earthly_a delight_n and_o despise_a god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o now_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o careless_a deal_n therefore_o the_o pronoune_n thy_o be_v very_o forcible_a as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v lyfte_fw-mi thou_o up_o to_o meditate_v the_o heavenly_a life_n thou_o be_v forgetful_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o lot_n have_v rather_o be_v like_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o dog_n therefore_o thou_o receive_v just_a reward_n for_o thy_o brutish_a pleasure_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n that_o he_o receive_v comfort_n because_o he_o bear_v many_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v do_v very_o fond_o that_o shall_v draw_v this_o to_o all_o man_n in_o misery_n which_o have_v receyve_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o end_v in_o extreme_a punishment_n but_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v praise_v in_o lazarus_n which_o always_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o sincere_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o obstinate_o refuse_v evilles_n and_o continue_v as_o one_o untamed_a in_o his_o wildness_n deserve_v not_o any_o praise_n of_o patience_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v recompense_v any_o comfort_n to_o he_o for_o his_o affliction_n the_o sum_n therefore_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o which_o patientlye_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o do_v not_o stubborne_o strive_v against_o the_o yoke_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n but_o through_o continual_a trouble_n shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a joy_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v expire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n which_o gorge_n themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v choke_v uppe_o all_o study_n of_o godliness_n with_o a_o certain_a surfetinge_v of_o the_o mind_n torment_n be_v prepare_v present_o after_o death_n for_o they_o which_o may_v shake_v away_o their_o vain_a delight_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n enjoy_v stand_v in_o that_o that_o behold_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o same_o as_o again_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v ready_a for_o they_o torment_v the_o wicked_a 26._o beside_o all_o this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v note_v a_o perpetuity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v the_o bond_n which_o distinguishe_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v break_v and_o so_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o return_v speedy_o into_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o deep_a gulf_n whence_o we_o can_v rise_v but_o this_o be_v speak_v unproper_o that_o the_o passage_n be_v shut_v if_o any_o man_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o desire_n never_o come_v in_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a 27._o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o history_n to_o our_o use_n he_o propose_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n y_z t_o lazarus_n may_v go_v warn_v his_o brethren_n yet_o alyve_a the_o papist_n do_v reason_n here_o very_o fond_o while_o they_o will_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o dead_a have_v care_n of_o the_o live_n then_o the_o which_o cavil_v nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o by_o the_o same_o colour_n i_o will_v gather_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o content_a with_o their_o estate_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o the_o great_a space_n hynder_v they_o not_o if_o no_o man_n receive_v this_o mad_a fancy_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v please_v themselves_o very_o much_o in_o that_o other_o devise_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o my_o purpose_n contentious_o to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n but_o i_o think_v to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n with_o what_o vain_a argument_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v intercessor_n to_o god_n for_o us._n now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o abraham_n admonish_v we_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n delyver_v we_o to_o live_v by_o not_o to_o wait_v and_o look_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v us._n for_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o yet_o live_v be_v so_o perfect_a teacher_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n that_o out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o posterity_n when_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o live_v well_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o shall_v their_o negligence_n be_v excuse_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o know_v that_o this_o wicked_a speech_n or_o rather_o hoggish_a grunt_v do_v pass_v among_o profane_a man_n that_o they_o be_v
nothing_o more_o then_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o desire_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v to_o the_o save_a health_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n wherein_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v rest_v and_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o whence_o salvation_n shall_v proceed_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o â—e_n shall_v great_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o also_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n miserable_o to_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o unthankfulnes_n and_o malice_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v from_o tear_n some_o think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v bewail_v that_o mischief_n which_o he_o can_v have_v remedy_v but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o dissolve_v for_o as_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n so_o take_v he_o upon_o he_o indeed_o humane_a affection_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o call_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o must_v always_o be_v wise_o note_v what_o person_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v or_o labour_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o people_n he_o bewail_v their_o destruction_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v god_n i_o grant_v but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o godhead_n rest_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v itself_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o by_o this_o weep_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o love_v they_o brotherly_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v make_v man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v also_o pour_v into_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n 42._o o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v this_o speech_n be_v pathetical_a or_o affectionate_a and_o therefore_o abrupt_a for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v move_v with_o vehement_a affection_n can_v utter_v but_o half_a their_o meaning_n note_v also_o that_o two_o affection_n be_v mix_v here_o together_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o he_o also_o reprove_v this_o unthankful_a people_n of_o a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v salvation_n offer_v they_o pull_v willing_o upon_o they_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o copulative_a which_o be_v put_v between_o be_v very_o forceable_a for_o christ_n do_v secret_o compare_v jerusalem_n with_o the_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a woorlde_n in_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o also_o which_o have_v a_o special_a privilege_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o i_o say_v at_o least_o which_o be_v a_o celestial_a sanctuary_n upon_o earth_n have_v know_v present_o there_o follow_v after_o a_o other_o amplification_n gather_v of_o the_o time_n though_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v wicked_o ungodly_a and_o stubborne_o behave_v thyself_o against_o god_n now_o at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v for_o he_o show_v that_o the_o day_n be_v now_o come_v which_o be_v ordain_v before_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n say_v isaias_n 49._o 8._o and_o 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55._o 6._o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o note_v after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n all_o point_n of_o happiness_n he_o do_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o her_o peace_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o peace_n for_o it_o fall_v often_o out_o that_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o happiness_n but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o malice_n but_o since_o this_o reproof_n be_v mix_v with_o mercy_n let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o excellent_a gift_n man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o because_o that_o to_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v add_v a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n second_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o near_a god_n approach_v unto_o we_o and_o proffer_v the_o light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o occasion_n we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v the_o gate_n of_o salvation_n be_v always_o open_a but_o because_o he_o sometime_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v no_o small_a nor_o common_a benefit_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o familiarlye_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v the_o sharp_a revenge_n for_o that_o contempt_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v this_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o lessen_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o wonderful_a blockishness_n be_v note_v as_o a_o shameful_a cause_n why_o she_o can_v not_o see_v god_n be_v present_a i_o grant_v that_o it_o beelonge_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o he_o who_o god_n lyghten_v inwardlye_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o forgiveness_n which_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o beastlye_o blindness_n christ_n also_o purpose_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a for_o when_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v cast_v upon_o that_o city_n the_o example_n of_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n of_o both_o side_n either_o to_o work_v mischief_n or_o to_o do_v good_a therefore_o lest_o their_o incredulity_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n it_o be_v condemn_v of_o filthy_a blindness_n 43._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o now_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o rebuke_v jerusalem_n more_o sharp_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o lament_v with_o tear_n their_o destruction_n for_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a yet_o they_o gather_v their_o courage_n and_o heart_n and_o fall_v to_o severe_a threaten_n because_o they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o god_n judgement_n further_o he_o say_v that_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v suffer_v horrible_a punishment_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n that_o be_v they_o contemn_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v send_v they_o and_o do_v not_o embrace_v nor_o accept_v his_o favour_n now_o let_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v terrify_v we_o lest_o we_o with_o our_o slothfulness_n do_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o speedy_o run_v forth_o to_o meet_v it_o math._n 21._o mark_n 11_o luk._n 19_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o jerusalem_n all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o 11._o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n the_o prophet_n of_o nazaret_n in_o galilee_n 12._o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o taste_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrewe_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n chaunger_n &_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n 13._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
chap._n 51._o for_o he_o will_v have_v this_o feign_v account_v amongst_o the_o trope_n and_o figure_n then_o amongst_o the_o parable_n and_o moral_a history_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v fatisfie_v i_o as_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n cover_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o may_v account_v he_o as_o a_o common_a guest_n so_o the_o purpose_n of_o go_v further_o which_o for_o that_o time_n he_o pretend_v be_v not_o a_o faininge_n of_o a_o other_o matter_n then_o that_o which_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v but_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o discover_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n for_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o to_o go_v further_o for_o he_o be_v then_o separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o feign_v but_o hold_v they_o somewhile_o in_o suspense_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v come_v wherefore_o they_o do_v deal_v too_o preposterouslye_o who_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n for_o lie_v and_o by_o his_o example_n we_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n to_o dissemble_v in_o anythinge_n then_o to_o imitate_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o see_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o safe_a a_o way_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o speak_v true_o and_o simple_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o any_o time_n disobey_v his_o father_n law_n but_o he_o without_o bindinge_v himself_o to_o the_o literal_a priest_n perform_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n do_v need_v a_o other_o bridle_n 30._o he_o take_v bread_n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o reach_v as_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o for_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v plausible_a to_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o spiritual_a glass_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o corporal_a eye_n know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o this_o conjecture_n have_v no_o probable_a token_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v luke_n word_n more_o simple_o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o his_o manner_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o use_v a_o special_a order_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o which_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v familiar_o accustom_v that_o they_o by_o this_o note_n be_v admonish_v may_v stir_v up_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o master_n example_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o do_v eat_v bread_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n for_o that_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o profane_a man_n mathewe_n mark_n 16_o luke_n 24._o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o they_o go_v &_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o not_o 14._o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o aâ—_n they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproove_v they_o of_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o 31._o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o deed_n and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n 36._o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o 37._o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n 38._o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o troubledâ—_n and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n at_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 31._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o metamorphosis_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v darell_v man_n eye_n with_o variety_n of_o shape_n according_a as_o the_o poet_n do_v imagine_v their_o proteus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o look_v because_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o short_o after_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o from_o before_o the_o same_o eye_n because_o that_o his_o body_n be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o because_o that_o god_n withdraw_v his_o force_n their_o sight_n be_v dull_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o christ_n shall_v assoon_o as_o he_o be_v know_v sudden_o vanish_v away_o for_o it_o be_v nothing_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v any_o long_a lest_o that_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o much_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n shall_v desire_v to_o draw_v he_o again_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v seek_v otherwhere_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o wrought_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o hide_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v before_o endue_v for_o god_n ofttimes_o so_o work_v in_o his_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o know_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o void_a or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o as_o they_o can_v distinct_o know_v the_o same_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o by_o a_o secret_a instincte_n so_o the_o disciple_n have_v before_o conceive_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o feel_v which_o they_o do_v now_o remember_v now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v at_o the_o length_n begin_v to_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v before_o without_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o &_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o blockish_a for_o they_o do_v reprove_v themselves_o of_o sloth_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v he_o not_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o for_o when_o he_o pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v mark_v who_o it_o have_v be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o by_o this_o naked_a sign_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n because_o that_o his_o speech_n be_v effectual_a to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n but_o because_o they_o do_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n that_o while_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n their_o heart_n also_o burn_v within_o they_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n paul_n very_o rejoice_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o &_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o time_n adorn_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o these_o title_n that_o they_o do_v convert_v the_o heart_n lighten_v the_o mind_n renew_v man_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a and_o holy_a sacrifice_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o rather_o what_o the_o lord_n shall_v work_v by_o they_o but_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o christ_n to_o utter_v the_o outward_a voice_n and_o effectual_o to_o frame_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o y_o it_o he_o than_o wrought_v a_o singular_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o two_o that_o they_o at_o the_o length_n may_v feel_v a_o divine_a heat_n inspire_v into_o they_o by_o he_o while_o he_o speak_v for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fire_n yet_o the_o fiery_a force_n do_v
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
journey_n for_o see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v evil_o affect_v he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o fury_n before_o the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o of_o set_a purpose_n into_o samaria_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o but_o because_o those_o that_o go_v into_o galilee_n must_v needs_o go_v through_o it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o requisite_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n of_o israel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v open_v a_o gate_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n and_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o why_o do_v he_o go_v aside_o into_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v which_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v wysh_v i_o answer_v he_o know_v what_o to_o do_v and_o he_o do_v so_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n that_o he_o do_v not_o miss_v or_o let_v slip_v one_o minute_n therefore_o he_o will_v finish_v his_o course_n in_o order_n and_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o become_v he_o where_o by_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v so_o frame_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o rash_a to_o pull_v down_o danger_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n furthermore_o they_o shall_v keep_v this_o mean_a as_o become_v they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o vocation_n for_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o lord_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o rash_o but_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o vocation_n do_v require_v the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v christ_n his_o enemy_n not_o that_o the_o other_o scribe_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n do_v at_o that_o time_n reign_n and_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o rage_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v envy_n christ_n for_o have_v mo_z disciple_n or_o no_o because_o be_v more_o bend_v toward_o john_n they_o do_v study_v to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o fame_n the_o word_n carry_v another_o meaning_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o greeve_v with_o this_o that_o john_n shall_v gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o this_o do_v more_o neâ—le_a their_o mind_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o come_v more_o unto_o christ_n then_o do_v before_o unto_o john_n and_o after_o that_o john_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v great_a resort_n unto_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v now_o well_o finish_v his_o function_n so_o that_o he_o do_v resign_v up_o to_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v that_o it_o call_v christ_n his_o baptism_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a force_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o who_o name_n and_o at_o who_o commandment_n it_o be_v bestow_v whence_o we_o do_v gather_v singular_a consolation_n while_o that_o we_o do_v know_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o wash_v and_o renew_v we_o then_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v we_o it_o and_o doubtless_o he_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n abstain_v from_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n while_o that_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o age_n that_o baptism_n do_v loose_v no_o whit_n of_o his_o force_n while_o that_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o baptise_v we_o inward_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v make_v like_o account_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o reach_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v stretch_v the_o same_o out_o unto_o us._n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v by_o mortal_a man_n what_o manner_n person_n soever_o the_o minister_n be_v it_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v the_o anabaptiste_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o for_o this_o dote_n sake_n do_v they_o trouble_v the_o church_n like_a as_o augustine_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n very_o fit_o against_o the_o donatist_n 3_o which_o be_v call_v sichar_n hierome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v thus_o whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v sichem_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a name_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o word_n sichar_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o evangelist_n his_o time_n we_o agree_v concern_v the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n situate_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n gariâ—in_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v murder_v traitorous_o by_o simeon_n and_o levi_n 29._o and_o which_o abimelech_n a_o inhabitaunt_a thereof_o and_o bear_v in_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o make_v level_a w_z t_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o third_o time_n 45._o which_o in_o hieroms_n time_n they_o call_v neapolis_n and_o the_o evangelist_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n by_o add_v so_o many_o circumstance_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 48._o 22._o jos._n 24._o 32._o where_o that_o field_n be_v which_o jacob_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o also_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o mountain_n garizin_n be_v nigh_o unto_o sichem_n we_o will_v declare_v anon_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temple_n build_v there_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n dwell_v there_o long_a time_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v also_o buy_v a_o possession_n there_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v quiet_o 6_o and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n he_o do_v not_o feign_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a but_o he_o be_v weary_a indeed_o for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bend_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v hebrew_n 4._o 15._o hereunto_o appertain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o be_v weary_a &_o thirsty_a he_o rest_v himself_o at_o the_o well_o about_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o day_n for_o see_v that_o the_o day_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o be_v twelve_o hour_n long_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v noon_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v thus_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o gesture_n of_o a_o weary_a man_n 7_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v water_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simple_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o matter_n to_o teach_v she_o for_o thirst_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o drink_v but_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o use_v that_o opportunity_n to_o teach_v which_o he_o have_v get_v because_o he_o prefer_v the_o woman_n salvation_n before_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o forget_v his_o thirst_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o talk_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v instruct_v she_o in_o true_a godliness_n he_o pass_v cunning_o from_o visible_a water_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a water_n and_o he_o water_v her_o mind_n with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o deny_v to_o give_v he_o water_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe._n this_o be_v a_o exprobration_n where_o in_o she_o requite_v the_o common_a contempt_n of_o her_o nation_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o rascal_n kind_a of_o people_n gather_v together_o of_o aliens_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n
papistry_n but_o because_o this_o place_n do_v notable_o teach_v we_o how_o disorderly_o these_o man_n deal_v who_o set_v apart_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n we_o must_v note_v how_o many_o way_n the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v follow_v those_o as_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v father_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v y_o it_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o full_a mouth_n babble_n of_o the_o father_n they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v name_v a_o few_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n they_o huddle_n up_o a_o great_a company_n of_o man_n like_v to_o themselves_o or_o else_o descend_v unto_o more_o corrupt_a time_n wherein_o although_o so_o gross_a barbarism_n have_v not_o so_o much_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v therefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o none_o be_v account_v father_n save_o those_o who_o we_o know_v well_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o second_o those_o who_o have_v deserve_v this_o degree_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o godliness_n moreover_o man_n do_v oftentimes_o offend_v in_o that_o that_o they_o establish_v a_o common_a law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n fact_n for_o the_o common_a people_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o father_n unless_o they_o exempt_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n so_o that_o while_o that_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n that_o may_v err_v we_o mix_v vice_n with_o virtue_n hand_n over_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v most_o wicked_a confusion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n we_o make_v the_o balance_n subject_n to_o his_o weighte_n final_o whereas_o the_o imitate_v of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o world_n do_v think_v that_o it_o do_v offend_v free_o after_o they_o the_o three_o vice_n be_v wicked_a emulation_n namely_o when_o as_o be_v neither_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n nor_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o commandment_n we_o take_v that_o for_o a_o example_n which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v like_a as_o if_o some_o private_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o sword_n revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o brethren_n 12._o because_o moses_n do_v this_o if_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v punish_v whoremonger_n 8_o because_o phinees_n do_v this_o hereupon_o do_v rise_v that_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a fury_n to_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n as_o many_o do_v thynk_v because_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n abraham_n as_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v general_a 2._o offer_v up_o thy_o son_n isaac_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o particular_a trial_n of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v pride_n and_o too_o much_o trust_v in_o man_n self_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v forth_o such_o emulation_n while_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v &_o every_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o own_o measure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o father_n have_v no_o true_a follower_n but_o a_o great_a many_o ape_n and_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v with_o wisdom_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monkery_n do_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v err_v willing_o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n with_o what_o spirit_n every_o man_n be_v endow_v what_o every_o man_n calling_n require_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o be_v give_v every_o man_n in_o charge_n like_a unto_o this_o three_o vice_n be_v there_o a_o other_o namely_o the_o confusion_n of_o time_n while_o that_o the_o posterity_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o do_v prescribe_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v thank_v this_o ignorance_n for_o the_o infinite_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n immediate_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n begin_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n because_o the_o foolish_a follow_v of_o judaisme_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n lest_o the_o christian_n shall_v want_v such_o pomp_n they_o invent_v a_o rite_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v be_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o such_o shadow_n have_v cease_v whereby_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v darken_v but_o madness_n run_v further_o afterward_o and_o rage_v without_o measure_n therefore_o lest_o we_o err_v in_o this_o point_n we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o present_a rule_n in_o time_n past_o perfume_n light_n holy_a garment_n the_o altar_n vessel_n and_o such_o like_a rite_n do_v please_v god_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a or_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o obedience_n now_o after_o christ_n his_o come_v the_o order_n be_v change_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o we_o do_v rash_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v observe_v under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v then_o a_o godly_a keep_n of_o holy_a rite_n shall_v at_o this_o day_n be_v wicked_a sacrilege_n this_o deceive_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o patriak_v to_o erect_v altar_n every_o where_o because_o the_o place_n be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o choose_v but_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v commandment_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o the_o mount_n zion_n that_o former_a liberty_n cease_v in_o this_o respect_n moses_n say_v deut._n 12._o 8_o after_o this_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v every_o one_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o only_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n he_o tie_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o himself_o unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o more_o free_a with_o the_o like_a cloak_n do_v they_o cover_v their_o fact_n who_o worship_v in_o bethel_n for_o jacob_n offer_v a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n there_o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o long_o bethel_n but_o bethaven_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o samaritan_n do_v take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o rule_n the_o jew_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n although_o this_o woman_n have_v hitherto_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o nation_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o content_v therewith_o understand_v here_o by_o worship_n not_o all_o manner_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v daily_o every_o where_n but_o that_o whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a &_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n 21_o believe_v i_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v brief_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n for_o see_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o have_v no_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n of_o worship_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v temporal_a which_o be_v institute_v by_o moses_n &_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o extend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n far_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o former_a strait_n that_o even_o the_o samaritan_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n do_v come_v he_o put_v the_o presentence_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n &_o other_o external_a rite_n in_o call_v god_n father_n he_o seem_v by_o the_o way_n to_o set_v he_o against_o those_o father_n whereof_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n for_o all_o man_n
be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 47_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n so_o he_o do_v call_v back_o the_o faithful_a unto_o himself_o alone_o for_o both_o these_o must_v be_v join_v together_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v of_o christ_n until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v with_o his_o spirit_n those_o who_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v god_n unless_o christ_n go_v before_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v high_a than_o that_o man_n wit_n and_o sense_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o yea_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o deadly_a dungeon_n which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o office_n appertain_v unto_o he_o proper_o to_o declare_v he_o unto_o man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o hide_a 47_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v then_o know_v god_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o do_v then_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o lively_a &_o express_a image_n therefore_o accurse_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v god_n unless_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ._n i_o have_v before_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o confuse_a or_o vain_a faith_n which_o may_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o please_v they_o for_o we_o do_v therefore_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n whereas_o certain_a do_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v christ_n or_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v differ_v as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v he_o for_o come_v unto_o he_o go_v before_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v one_o with_o he_o wherefore_o eat_v be_v a_o effect_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a bread_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o amplify_v that_o he_o do_v also_o repeat_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o old_a manna_n together_o with_o a_o comparison_n of_o man_n your_o father_n say_v he_o eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o manna_n be_v unto_o their_o father_n frail_a food_n which_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v meat_n no_o where_o else_o save_v in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a figure_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v attemper_n and_o apply_v his_o speech_n unto_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o belly_n do_v look_v unto_o no_o high_a thing_n therefore_o he_o do_v for_o good_a cause_n affirm_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n addict_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o invit_v they_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o some_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o speech_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a for_o all_o who_o will_v only_o eat_v understand_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v once_o eat_v christ_n do_v die_v because_o the_o life_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v never_o put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o every_o man_n do_v perceive_v for_o his_o own_o part_n how_o hardly_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o how_o easy_o and_o quick_o we_o do_v forget_v it_o we_o do_v all_o desire_n life_n but_o we_o do_v wander_v froward_o and_o foolish_o through_o by_o way_n in_o seek_v the_o same_o the_o great_a sort_n do_v lothsome_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o feign_v unto_o himself_o life_n without_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o christ_n alone_o can_v satisfy_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v life_n for_o he_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o feign_v hope_n of_o live_n he_o do_v now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o sense_n wherein_o he_o call_v it_o lively_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o the_o spiritual_a and_o uncorruptible_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v in_o this_o world_n the_o shape_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o faith_n which_o only_o make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v forth_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o reach_v it_o unto_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v taste_v it_o but_o some_o do_v gorge_v themselves_o with_o wind_n othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o meat_n itself_o be_v through_o their_o sluggishness_n hungry_a the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v because_o that_o secret_a force_n of_o give_v life_n whereof_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o do_v now_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o that_o life_n consist_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v thence_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a purpose_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o death_n before_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n why_o lest_o that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v we_o above_o the_o cloud_n to_o enjoy_v life_n but_o show_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o do_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o hide_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n correct_v the_o pride_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o allow_v the_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o command_v those_o who_o will_v crave_v life_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v in_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o see_v to_o contemptible_a but_o it_o be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v give_v life_n which_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o death_n and_o be_v not_o now_o of_o itself_o immortal_a second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n i_o answer_v
they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v place_n to_o his_o divine_a power_n now_o have_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o the_o veil_n he_o reclaim_v they_o unto_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o conversant_a among_o man_n without_o honour_n you_o despice_fw-la i_o neither_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v in_o i_o any_o divine_a thing_n but_o before_o it_o be_v long_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n shall_v lift_v i_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a power_n from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n for_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v it_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o four_o verse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n the_o seven_o verse_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v as_o a_o token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v with_o his_o humanity_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strange_a see_v that_o two_o nature_n do_v make_v one_o person_n in_o christ_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v no_o success_n amongst_o the_o jew_n because_o whereas_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o lively_a it_o find_v ear_n scarce_o well_o prepare_v but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o requisite_a to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o shall_v we_o easy_o see_v what_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v profit_n chrysostome_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o well_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v carnal_a i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o quail_v in_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o wrest_v in_o like_o sort_n the_o sense_n shall_v be_v far_o fetch_v in_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v neither_o do_v they_o say_v well_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v but_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a unto_o we_o be_v eat_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v it_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o be_v crucify_v augustine_n think_v that_o this_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o christ_n do_v simple_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n commodity_n as_o if_o there_o can_v none_o be_v reap_v by_o his_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o flesh_n this_o that_o it_o do_v quicken_v save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o those_o who_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n be_v besprinkle_v they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a not_o in_o vain_a by_o the_o very_a effect_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o know_v how_o the_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o namely_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o through_o it_o we_o have_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o you_o â—_o begin_n &_o nature_n for_o y_o e_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n shall_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o receive_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o feed_v us._n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v nourish_v indeed_o by_o it_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o short_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o because_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v thus_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o he_o break_v of_o his_o speech_n with_o this_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o more_o speech_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v teach_v because_o they_o have_v here_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o abundant_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o allude_v unto_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v very_o fine_o apply_v this_o unto_o his_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o adiective_n furthermore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o will_v we_o to_o ascend_v upwarde_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o guide_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o join_v life_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v lively_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lively_a unto_o none_o save_o only_a unto_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o spiritual_o for_o some_o shall_v rather_o draw_v death_n thence_o this_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o sweet_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v also_o admonish_v to_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o apt_a scholar_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o again_o because_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v otherwise_o object_v thou_o do_v boast_v that_o that_o which_o thou_o speak_v be_v lively_a but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n therein_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o for_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a will_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o despise_v despiteful_o therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o profit_v any_o thing_n under_o this_o master_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n well_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o unless_o humility_n and_o reverence_n do_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o his_o doctrine_n our_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o deaf_a neither_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o part_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o there_o appear_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o renounce_v himself_o do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o and_o true_o to_o christ_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o certain_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o as_o this_o fault_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o almost_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o curable_a they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v through_o despair_n for_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n judge_v rash_o of_o his_o hearer_n many_o
do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v from_o other_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n our_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o ungodliness_n do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v backward_o neither_o do_v they_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o he_o 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o diuâ—ll_a 71_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 65_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o we_o shall_v maruelye_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sinister_a interpreter_n we_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o for_o we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n as_o sign_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n of_o wit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n than_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o draw_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n to_o draw_v we_o save_v only_o because_o he_o favour_v we_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o no_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o what_o great_a perturbation_n do_v follow_v that_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o so_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a a_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n before_o and_o be_v such_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o he_o but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o find_v matter_n whereat_o to_o stumble_v even_o the_o plain_a way_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n many_o will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o no_o such_o talk_n have_v be_v move_v which_o be_v unto_o many_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v think_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v now_o daily_o appear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o through_o our_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v keep_v all_o final_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o speak_v unaduised_o we_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a yet_o can_v we_o never_o take_v so_o good_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o honey_n the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v well_o what_o be_v profitable_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o he_o therefore_o howso_o ever_o many_o do_v detest_v pure_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n â—5_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o through_o all_o manner_n of_o stumble_a block_n and_o if_o sobeit_n it_o chance_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o savourye_n in_o our_o mouth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a &_o faint_a heart_a who_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o do_v so_o pierce_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o saint_n when_o these_o man_n fall_v when_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o long_o with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o full_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o keep_v company_n with_o christ._n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o as_o revolt_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v a_o foot_n breadth_n backward_o but_o that_o there_o stay_v for_o we_o the_o steep_a downfall_n of_o unfaithful_a denial_n 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n may_v before_o shake_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o do_v only_o remain_v such_o a_o few_o of_o so_o many_o christ_n turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o other_o man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n for_o while_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v remain_v he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o revolte_n and_o true_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o quail_v although_o it_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n almost_o do_v only_o retain_v twelve_o as_o esay_n 6._o 16._o be_v command_v first_o to_o bind_v the_o testimony_n &_o seal_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o companion_n 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o simon_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o the_o same_o save_z only_z y_z t_z in_o judas_n there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n furthernore_n there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o peter_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o lively_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o genetive_n case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v common_a amongst_o
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
as_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n alone_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v who_o without_o cause_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n as_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v again_o immediate_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o person_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o inveigh_v more_o vehe_fw-la mently_fw-mi against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o now_o unknowen_a see_v they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o &_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o denounce_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n then_o when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o shine_v with_o angelical_a holiness_n to_o look_v unto_o like_v as_o if_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o deprive_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n 48_o say_v we_o not_o well_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o bewray_v how_o great_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v more_o than_o convince_a be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o despair_n furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o rail_v double_a upon_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o whole_a drift_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v account_v the_o samaritan_n revolte_v and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v slander_v any_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o therefore_o now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o they_o can_v defame_v christ_n they_o snatch_v at_o that_o without_o judgement_n and_o rash_o which_o be_v common_a to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wanton_o rail_v because_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v 49_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o that_o pass_n over_o the_o former_a fault_n he_o do_v only_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o reproach_n do_v to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v y_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o cunning_o distinguish_v between_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o the_o hatred_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v hence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v perverse_a and_o degenerate_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o they_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o strange_a invention_n augustine_n fly_v unto_o the_o allegory_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v aim_v at_o another_o mark_n for_o see_v that_o the_o two_o reproach_n do_v tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n he_o refute_v both_o under_o one_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n they_o do_v burden_v he_o sore_a by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a refutation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o sincere_o you_o slander_v i_o this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o further_v god_n glory_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o join_v his_o father_n glory_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o which_o tnrn_v not_o unto_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o i_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v resident_a in_o i_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o entertain_v i_o so_o simple_o you_o be_v reproachful_a against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v this_o injury_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v ambition_n unto_o his_o charge_n unless_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o contempt_n not_o for_o any_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o try_v that_o be_v true_a 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o make_v honourable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v among_o man_n but_o also_o rail_v upon_o let_v he_o wait_v patient_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o company_n that_o be_v curable_a &_o also_o y_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a who_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a or_o he_o may_v yet_o allure_v unto_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n do_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o godly_a teacher_n must_v never_o be_v bend_v so_o whole_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o impart_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o his_o disciple_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o require_v such_o disciple_n as_o may_v not_o only_o because_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o ass_n or_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o
year_n and_o have_v then_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v i_o be_o 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o and_o jesus_n be_v hide_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n he_o grant_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o namely_o that_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o he_o show_v how_o vain_a that_o object_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a end_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n to_o see_v my_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o he_o desire_v i_o when_o i_o be_v absent_a you_fw-mi despice_fw-la i_o being_z preset_v that_o which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n as_o touch_v abraham_n alone_o appertain_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o weighty_a in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v he_o receive_v with_o joy_n convenient_a the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o abraham_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o in_o the_o word_n rejoice_v be_v express_v his_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a affection_n now_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o opposition_n when_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o so_o obscure_a abraham_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n thereof_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o enjoy_n thereof_o before_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o therefore_o how_o filthy_a be_v their_o unthankfulness_n who_o despice_fw-la he_o be_v open_o reveal_v unto_o they_o &_o so_o consequent_o reject_v he_o day_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n as_o augustine_n think_v eternity_n but_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n after_o y_z t_z be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v y_z e_o function_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o abraham_n see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v wish_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v the_o luke_n 10._o 24._o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n have_v her_o degree_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n see_v christ_n a_o far_o off_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o behold_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a like_a as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o familiar_o and_o thorough_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o man_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o desire_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v frustrate_a so_o he_o will_v not_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v any_o man_n in_o vain_a to_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o desire_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o many_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v man_n forwardness_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o desire_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o abraham_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o count_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v y_z t_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o make_v great_a account_n this_o fruit_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o the_o faithful_a reap_v that_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n alone_o in_o who_o they_o be_v full_o &_o perfect_o bless_v they_o have_v quiet_a and_o merry_a conscience_n and_o true_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n aright_o save_v he_o that_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o he_o stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o he_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o see_v diverse_a time_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o death_n for_o who_o they_o look_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o so_o subtle_a a_o exposition_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n 57_o fifty_o year_n they_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o that_o the_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o abraham_n who_o die_v many_o year_n ago_o be_v himself_o as_o yet_o not_o 50._o year_n old_a and_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o they_o do_v grant_v he_o more_o age_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v too_o precise_o &_o straight_o with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o make_v thyself_o so_o old_a that_o thou_o can_v boast_v that_o thou_o be_v fifty_o therefore_o those_o who_o do_v conjecture_v that_o his_o face_n be_v more_o shrievele_v than_o his_o age_n require_v or_o that_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o sun_n they_o both_o busy_a themselves_o about_o nothing_o and_o the_o vain_a surmise_n of_o papâ—a_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n live_v above_o fifty_o year_n be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v receive_v 58_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v because_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v judge_v only_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a sight_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v somewhat_o that_o be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o man_n shape_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v see_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o use_v other_o word_n before_o say_v he_o abraham_n be_v bear_v i_o be_o but_o in_o these_o word_n he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n the_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n throughout_o all_o age_n although_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o but_o i_o do_v stretch_v the_o same_o further_o because_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n therefore_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o for_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o abraham_n do_v earnest_o desire_v his_o day_n because_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o also_o furthermore_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v strong_a enough_o unless_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v even_o then_o know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o force_n in_o all_o age_n this_o depend_v upon_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n contain_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n furthermore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o his_o asseveration_n very_o very_o neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v that_o in_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o the_o presentense_n of_o the_o verb_n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v or_o i_o have_v be_v but_o i_o be_o whereby_o he_o signify_v a_o equal_a and_o the_o same_o state_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v but_o before_o he_o be_v make_v attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o beginning_n 59_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v to_o beston_v whence_o we_o gather_v how_o great_a the_o madness_n
blind_v their_o eye_n this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o jesaias_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n by_o time_n that_o his_o pain_n which_o he_o shall_v bestow_v in_o teach_v shall_v have_v no_o further_o fruit_n save_v only_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_a therefore_o he_o say_v first_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n in_o hear_v hear_v you_o and_o hear_v not_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a afterward_o he_o add_v make_v blind_a the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n their_o blindness_n may_v be_v make_v the_o thick_a thereby_o and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o deep_o drown_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o understandings_n yea_o when_o as_o he_o bring_v darkness_n upon_o they_o by_o their_o only_a light_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n accidental_o that_o it_o do_v blind_a man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unconuenient_a than_o that_o truth_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o lyinge_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n shall_v become_v deadly_a poison_n and_o that_o the_o disease_n shall_v be_v increase_v with_o the_o medicine_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n which_o turn_v life_n into_o death_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o make_v man_n mind_n blind_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n sometime_o by_o satan_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n when_o as_o he_o make_v they_o foolyshe_a through_o their_o juggling_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v unto_o they_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a but_o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o in_o their_o function_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n unto_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o must_v not_o faint_a and_o fail_v let_v this_o be_v rather_o sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v their_o labour_n although_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o man_n yea_o that_o that_o smell_v of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o wicked_a make_v deadly_a to_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o sweet_a to_o god_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 15._o the_o heart_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o by_o this_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o intellective_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o like_o sort_n moses_n say_v deut._n 29._o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o have_v now_o already_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v frame_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v like_a and_o indifferent_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o that_o the_o wicked_a rebel_v against_o god_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n this_o vengeance_n take_v place_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o run_v more_o &_o more_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v it_o flow_v from_o their_o fault_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v unto_o themselves_o the_o author_n of_o despair_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v teach_v brief_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n name_o when_o as_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n that_o it_o pull_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o conversion_n be_v add_v which_o be_v heal_v by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v prosperous_a estate_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o consequentlye_o deliverance_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a use_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v illuminate_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o that_o it_o may_v turn_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesay_n lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o season_n john_n tell_v they_o plain_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o a_o teacher_n for_o one_o age_n only_o but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o prophetical_a revelation_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n the_o euangeliste_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_n that_o jesaias_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whence_o he_o gather_v that_o he_o apply_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v 42._o notwithstanding_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v because_o of_o the_o pharise_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o off_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 44._o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 46._o i_o come_v as_o a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n 42._o notwithstanding_o seeinge_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o froward_o reject_v christ_n with_o so_o confuse_a a_o noise_n and_o fearcenesse_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v together_o notwithstanding_o the_o euangeliste_n say_v that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a maddenesse_n of_o the_o nation_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o impiety_n after_o it_o have_v once_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a plague_n which_o infect_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o infection_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o as_o some_o remain_v sound_o in_o the_o middeste_n of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a although_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o world_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o ungodlynesse_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v rage_n every_o where_n and_o a_o infinite_a company_n do_v endeavour_n utter_o to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o find_v many_o high_a place_n where_o to_o rest_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v her_o rest_a place_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n even_o be_v of_o great_a force_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o deadly_a hate_v among_o the_o ruler_n that_o it_o be_v a_o uncredible_a thing_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o which_o be_v so_o faithful_a so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o which_o pierce_v in_o thither_o where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o one_o age_n only_o that_o the_o ruler_n be_v stubborn_a &_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n for_o honour_n
&_o riches_n &_o dignity_n have_v pride_n almost_o always_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v tame_v with_o willing_a humility_n who_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o arrogancye_n do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o greatness_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o the_o more_o part_n or_o the_o half_a for_o be_v compare_v unto_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o same_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unproper_o when_o as_o he_o separate_v faith_n from_o confession_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n beeleeve_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n she_o must_v put_v forth_o her_o flame_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v who_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a to_o be_v brief_a john_n mean_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a fay_v in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o constancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a yet_o because_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n open_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o who_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n lest_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o compel_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o confess_v thereof_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ruler_n because_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a earthly_a honour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v man_n with_o golden_a fetter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n free_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a estate_n must_v be_v therewith_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o content_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o at_o least_o the_o worst_a snare_v nevertheless_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n must_v strive_v with_o their_o estate_n lest_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o outrageous_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n in_o these_o man_n colour_v with_o zeal_n zeal_n to_o defend_v religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o as_o there_o lie_v hypocrisy_n under_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o plague_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o instant_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n furthermore_o hereby_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o best_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o deadly_a tyranny_n excommunication_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o string_n and_o sinow_v for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o punishment_n in_o readiness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a likeas_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n falselye_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o like_a tyranny_n he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o blind_a madness_n thunder_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o do_v also_o endevoure_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heavenlye_a seat_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o that_o these_o man_n become_v not_o superstitious_a but_o do_v only_o avoid_v reproach_n among_o man_n for_o if_o ambition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n among_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v of_o what_o great_a ignominy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v condemn_v with_o god_n who_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o faith_n among_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o envy_n what_o be_v more_o preposterous_a yea_o what_o be_v more_o beastly_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o madness_n who_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o pure_a faith_n must_v be_v confess_v &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n he._n 11._o 27._o do_v commend_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wax_v hardy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o any_o man_n have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n therefore_o hence_o come_v that_o softness_n which_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o unto_o unfaithful_a disimulation_n because_o all_o our_o sense_n wax_v dull_a in_o behold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a behold_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o put_v away_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n let_v they_o now_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a deny_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o filthy_a monster_n then_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n mean_v that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o woorlde_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o please_v man_n then_o god_n moreover_o while_o that_o the_o evangelist_n accuse_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o excommunication_n be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v abuse_v it_o contrary_n to_o equity_n and_o right_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a terrifyinge_v what_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n soever_o the_o pope_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o we_o when_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ._n 44._o and_o jesus_n cry_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v encourage_v he_o unto_o the_o just_a and_o unbowable_a constancy_n of_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v contain_v herein_o a_o reprehension_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o correct_v that_o wicked_a fear_n the_o cry_v serve_v to_o make_v this_o more_o vehement_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n only_o but_o a_o exhortation_n also_o to_o prick_v they_o forward_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n
who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a amongst_o his_o weak_a brethren_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v submit_v himself_o meek_o and_o gentle_o unto_o those_o office_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v uncomely_a and_o filthy_a we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o make_v all_o his_o fact_n example_n in_o general_a that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o the_o papist_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v first_o mark_n whether_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n shall_v frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a or_o no._n we_o read_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o perverse_a emulation_n then_o if_o they_o do_v assay_v to_o fly_v into_o heaven_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v christ_n they_o become_v ape_n rather_o than_o follower_n they_o ordain_v every_o year_n a_o public_a wash_n of_o the_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o stage_n so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o bare_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n excellent_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o free_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v twelve_o man_n foot_n they_o pull_v in_o piece_n all_o christ_n member_n cruel_o and_o so_o consequent_o do_v even_o spit_v in_o christ_n his_o face_n wherefore_o that_o comical_a pomp_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a and_o filthy_a mock_v of_o christ._n neither_o do_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o yearly_a rite_n but_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a during_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o our_o brethren_n 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o be_v proverbial_a sentence_n the_o use_n whereof_o reach_v far_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n which_o take_v they_o general_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o this_o be_v true_a that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o his_o purpose_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v true_a knowledge_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v the_o faithful_a so_o far_o that_o they_o may_v become_v like_a to_o their_o head_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o vain_a imagination_n while_o that_o we_o behold_v christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n without_o us._n gather_v hence_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v his_o master_n or_o no._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o many_o man_n do_v also_o exercise_v themselves_o slight_o and_o cold_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o far_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o from_o the_o full_a light_n of_o faith_n 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v uppe_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v do_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o 20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v any_o he_o receive_v meâ—_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v again_o that_o there_o be_v one_o amongst_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o very_a deed_n then_o a_o disciple_n and_o this_o do_v he_o partly_o for_o judas_n his_o sake_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a partly_o because_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n lest_o judas_n his_o fall_n do_v subvert_v any_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o stand_v nevertheless_o in_o their_o call_n though_o judas_n do_v fall_v but_o because_o the_o felicity_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o we_o must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o constant_o abide_v therein_o now_o he_o attribute_v this_o thing_n to_o their_o election_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o as_o man_n power_n be_v frail_a it_o shall_v yield_v at_o every_o blast_n and_o shall_v fall_v with_o every_o vehement_a motion_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o govern_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v what_o engine_n soever_o satan_n do_v erect_v against_o they_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o prevail_v but_o they_o shall_v persevere_v firm_a and_o constant_a even_o until_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v y_z t_z they_o receive_v perseverance_n from_o their_o election_n but_o also_o the_o beginning_n of_o godliness_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v more_o addict_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o another_o even_o because_o he_o be_v elect_v again_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o godly_a life_n save_v only_o because_o god_n purpose_n be_v stable_n and_o that_o he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o â—ande_n final_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v draw_v unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o other_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n by_o their_o unbrideled_a flesh_n otherwise_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v i_o know_v what_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o may_v rather_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o judas_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n he_o set_v before_o they_o free_a election_n that_o in_o it_o they_o may_v be_v ground_v wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v depend_v thereupon_o and_o whereas_o he_o reckon_v judas_n in_o another_o place_n amongst_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o speech_n &_o not_o contrary_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o temporal_a election_n whereby_o god_n appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o work_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o reprobate_n but_o christ_n intreat_v now_o of_o the_o eternal_a election_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o whereby_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n do_v sometime_o adorn_v the_o reprobate_n with_o y_z e_z gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v execute_v that_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v so_o princely_a virtue_n do_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n in_o saul_n so_o judas_n do_v excel_v in_o such_o notable_a gift_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n but_o y_fw-fr â—_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o y_o e_z lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o none_o save_o only_a his_o child_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o these_o for_o he_o renu_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n in_o his_o sight_n second_o it_o have_v a_o lively_a root_n in_o they_o which_o can_v never_o be_v pluck_v up_o because_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o remain_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n election_n that_o whenas_o we_o have_v embrace_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o follow_v it_o in_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n whereby_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v wicked_o perish_v we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n who_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o defend_v we_o with_o his_o power_n furthermore_o christ_n give_v in_o this_o place_n a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n first_o of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o after_o
shall_v afterward_o declare_v in_o his_o place_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o place_n agree_v with_o the_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lawful_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o son_n and_o through_o the_o son_n for_o see_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o of_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n see_v that_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n give_v we_o according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n he_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a all_o man_n see_v &_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n break_v our_o as_o be_v mad_a and_o speak_v unto_o god_n rash_o &_o proud_o afterward_o when_o as_o that_o unworthines_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n forge_v unto_o himself_o diverse_a mean_n but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o be_v merciful_a and_o here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n break_v out_o again_o because_o the_o great_a part_n cease_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n to_o go_v about_o through_o crooked_a boughte_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o christ_n only_o slender_o and_o malicious_o there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o come_v to_o god_n worthy_o until_o we_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o son_n but_o and_o if_o one_o testimony_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o see_v that_o christ_n repeat_v this_o again_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o spend_v our_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o seek_v other_o patron_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n i_o come_v unto_o you_o 15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n wherewith_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o superstition_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o it_o befall_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o that_o be_v preposterous_a in_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o keep_v he_o still_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reform_v this_o fault_n he_o will_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n unto_o some_o thing_n else_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o bend_v their_o whole_a study_n to_o keep_v the_o precept_n which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o most_o profitable_a doctrine_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n that_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yea_o rather_o when_o they_o have_v do_v some_o foolish_a toy_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v reduce_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v try_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o corrupt_a our_o other_o affection_n be_v see_v that_o even_o our_o love_n towards_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n unless_o it_o be_v frame_v unto_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n this_o remedy_n be_v prepare_v to_o pacify_v the_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n notwithstanding_o christ_n promise_v therewithal_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n otherwise_o the_o exhortation_n have_v have_v but_o small_a strength_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o gift_n as_o he_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v promise_v else_o where_o that_o he_o give_v it_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v truelye_o and_o fit_o for_o inasmuche_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o patron_n he_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o give_v it_o of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v i_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conforter_n yet_o only_o for_o a_o season_n now_o see_v that_o i_o have_v fulfil_v my_o course_n i_o will_v desire_v that_o there_o may_v another_o be_v give_v you_o which_o may_v not_o be_v temporal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o this_o name_n comforter_n be_v give_v in_o this_o place_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o by_o good_a right_n for_o this_o office_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v we_o and_o to_o defend_v we_o with_o their_o aid_n and_o patronage_n christ_n be_v unto_o his_o a_o patron_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n afterward_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o patron_n for_o ever_o but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a sort_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v their_o patron_n but_o he_o defend_v we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o purchase_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n aswell_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n although_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o differ_v from_o the_o son_n in_o some_o property_n that_o he_o may_v be_v another_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n christ_n adorn_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o other_o title_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v inward_o teach_v by_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v take_v with_o vanity_n and_o lie_v who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v this_o opposition_n do_v amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o those_o alone_a that_o be_v he_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v deprive_v in_o which_o sense_n isaias_n say_v also_o 60._o 1._o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o for_o god_n mercy_n toward_o the_o church_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o great_a praise_n while_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v therewithal_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o drive_v away_o from_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pufte_v uppe_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n earthly_a man_n count_v all_o that_o but_o a_o dream_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o why_o lest_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n
they_o despise_v the_o heavenlye_a illumination_n although_o this_o pride_n do_v reign_v every_o where_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n asmuch_o as_n be_v possible_a yet_o let_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o poverty_n know_v that_o what_o sound_a understanding_n soever_o we_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v perceive_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o you_o know_v he_o because_o he_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_a which_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o dwellinge_a in_o we_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a and_o uncomprehensible_a 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n they_o be_v fatherless_a child_n lay_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n deceit_n and_o injury_n unfit_a to_o govern_v themselves_o final_o unfit_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o so_o great_a want_n be_v if_o christ_n do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o thing_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v distrust_v themselves_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n his_o aid_n alone_o second_o he_o put_v they_o in_o good_a hope_n by_o promise_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o when_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n 19_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v 20._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o lighten_v yea_o quite_o to_o remove_v their_o sorrow_n when_o as_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v this_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o esteem_v his_o presence_n or_o absence_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n always_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v also_o behold_v he_o how_o far_o soever_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o he_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o member_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o itself_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o christ_n live_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v the_o former_a sense_n out_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o this_o other_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o note_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o his_o &_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v save_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o y_a e_o world_n be_v deprive_v the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o merueil_n for_o death_n be_v y_z e_z cause_n blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o eye_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o this_o fall_v out_o therefore_o because_o our_o life_n be_v also_o join_v with_o christ_n his_o life_n and_o flow_v thence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n for_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o life_n wherein_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o be_v most_o wicked_a death_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o obtain_v life_n we_o must_v turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o christ_n &_o must_v translate_v his_o life_n unto_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n live_v for_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o his_o life_n be_v no_o life_n when_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a 20._o in_o that_o day_n many_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o continual_a tenor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o day_n be_v note_v rather_o from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o last_o resurrection_n they_o begin_v to_o know_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a slender_a rudiment_fw-la or_o first_o instruction_n because_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o wrought_v so_o effectual_o in_o they_o as_o yet_o for_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o idle_a spectulation_n what_o manner_n spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o again_o between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o life_n into_o we_o by_o the_o hide_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o and_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v this_o testimony_n in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n entreat_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o he_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o again_o the_o son_n have_v pour_v out_o himself_o into_o us._n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o when_o as_o we_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o do_v plain_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n and_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v reveal_v myself_o unto_o he_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariotes_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n aunsware_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v abide_v with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o 2d_o he_o that_o have_v my_o precept_n he_o repeat_v the_o former_a sentence_n again_o because_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v therein_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n whereof_o he_o put_v the_o disciple_n so_o often_o in_o mind_n lest_o they_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o we_o be_v most_o bend_v to_o fall_v away_o unto_o carnal_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o love_v something_o else_o than_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereunto_o appertain_v that_o of_o paul_n likewise_o 2._o corin._n 5._o 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n to_o have_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n signify_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n he_o that_o love_v i_o christ_n speak_v
of_o god_n christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o thither_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o rejoice_v that_o i_o return_v unto_o my_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n whereat_o you_o must_v aim_v he_o do_v not_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o but_o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o come_v thither_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o race_n and_o we_o do_v also_o imagine_v only_o half_a a_o christ_n and_o a_o rent_n christ_n unless_o he_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o this_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 24_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v delyver_v uppe_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n reign_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o shall_v he_o then_o put_v off_o the_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o divinity_n which_o appear_v now_o only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v they_o be_v reveal_v in_o itself_o there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n because_o paul_n describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o chiefeste_a and_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a brightness_n the_o beam_n whereof_o begin_v to_o shine_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n to_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v more_o plainelye_o we_o must_v yet_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o gross_o christ_n do_v not_o compare_v his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o own_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o rather_o compare_v his_o present_a estate_n with_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v immediate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v christ_n abase_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v only_o lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n far_o exceed_v all_o humane_a capacity_n he_o say_v that_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o they_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n christ_n his_o prophecy_n and_o see_v that_o fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v before_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grauntinge_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v because_o you_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o hide_a mystery_n i_o pardon_v you_o until_o the_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v for_o a_o season_n to_o singe_v unto_o deaf_a man_n yet_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n so_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n grow_v together_o into_o one_o with_o his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o they_o engender_v faith_n in_o us._n 30._o i_o do_v not_o any_o more_o speak_v many_o thing_n with_o you_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o disciple_n give_v care_n unto_o he_o by_o this_o word_n and_o more_o deeplye_n to_o imprinte_v in_o their_o mind_n his_o doctrine_n for_o enough_o of_o a_o thing_n cause_v for_o the_o most_o part_n loathsomnesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o feruentlye_o desire_v which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v more_o willing_o receive_v which_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o he_o will_v short_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v we_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v also_o apply_v unto_o our_o use_n because_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o he_o may_v have_v say_v simple_o and_o slatt_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v short_o and_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n but_o he_o use_v some_o circumlocution_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v their_o mind_n least_o be_v terrify_v with_o such_o as_o unseemly_a and_o horryble_a kind_n of_o death_n they_o faint_a for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o hell_n he_o say_v first_o that_o this_o power_n be_v grant_v unto_o satan_n then_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o necessity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o kingdom_n separate_v from_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n do_v feign_v but_o because_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n permission_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v this_o epithet_n give_v unto_o satan_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o miserable_a estate_n for_o how_o proud_a soever_o man_n be_v they_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n untyll_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o mannekinde_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n under_o this_o word_n world_n for_o there_o be_v one_o delyverer_n which_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o horrible_a slavery_n and_o seeing_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n likea_n it_o increase_v daily_o and_o be_v worse_a and_o worse_o because_o of_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hate_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n his_o government_n that_o yet_o notwithstang_v this_o servitude_n do_v not_o make_v we_o blameless_a see_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o see_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o violente_fw-la motion_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v worthy_o account_v his_o work_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v have_v nothing_o in_o i_o because_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o satan_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v touch_v christ_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v willing_o submit_v himself_o although_o i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n reach_v far_o than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v expound_v for_o the_o interpreter_n say_v thus_o satan_n find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o cleanness_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o yield_v not_o through_o infirmity_n jest_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o that_o former_a sentence_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n in_o die_v the_o death_n whence_o we_o
shall_v be_v perpetual_a whenas_o he_o say_v and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n get_v soul_n unto_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o do_v extend_v the_o sentence_n far_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n yield_v fruit_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v come_v a_o new_a increase_n after_o our_o death_n whenas_n he_o say_v your_o fruit_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v get_v through_o their_o industry_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o that_o those_o which_o water_n or_o plant_n be_v nothing_o and_o true_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o glory_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o translate_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o disciple_n so_o bening_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o and_o not_o puff_n they_o up_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v this_o member_n be_v not_o â—added_v abrupt_o as_o many_o man_n may_v think_v for_o see_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v man_n strength_n there_o be_v moreover_o many_o invasion_n of_o satan_n which_o can_v never_o be_v endure_v save_o only_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o apostle_n faint_a christ_n help_v they_o &_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o most_o excellent_a aid_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o to_o do_v then_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o function_n my_o father_n will_v not_o fail_v you_o for_o i_o have_v make_v you_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o father_n may_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v desire_v he_o in_o my_o name_n to_o help_v you_o and_o true_o whereas_o most_o teacher_n do_v either_o faint_a through_o slothfulness_n or_o fall_v down_o flat_a through_o despair_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o they_o wax_v slothful_a in_o pray_v therefore_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n he_o shall_v offer_v his_o labour_n to_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o do_v neglect_n god_n help_n or_o shall_v cast_v away_o both_o spear_n and_o buckler_n whenas_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o vice_n here_o of_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n for_o as_o those_o man_n do_v careless_o pass_v over_o god_n help_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o hand_n already_o so_o many_o man_n do_v faint_a through_o difficulty_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v through_o god_n power_n &_o aid_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o go_v on_o warfare_n 17_o these_o thing_n command_v i_o you_o this_o be_v also_o add_v in_o good_a time_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n amongst_o minister_n be_v chief_o require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o concord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a impediment_n then_o whenas_o every_o man_n labour_v apart_o and_o they_o do_v not_o one_o help_n another_o therefore_o unless_o the_o minister_n do_v retain_v brotherly_a fellowship_n amongst_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o may_v erect_v some_o huge_a heap_n but_o such_o as_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o nevertheless_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o building_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v arm_v the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n will_v go_v mad_a by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v escape_v envy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n foretell_v this_o in_o time_n lest_o that_o befall_v they_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v fresh_a water_n soldier_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unskilfulnes_n be_v bold_a before_o they_o see_v the_o enemy_n when_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o fight_n they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o lest_o any_o new_a or_o unlooked_a for_o thing_n befall_v they_o but_o he_o do_v also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o see_v the_o world_n do_v hate_v he_o we_o who_o represent_v his_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o favourable_a to_o us._n i_o have_v lever_n translate_v the_o verb_n ginoscete_fw-la in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n although_o if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v it_o the_o imperative_n i_o do_v not_o gain_v say_v he_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v next_o for_o see_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o former_a then_o the_o disciple_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v aswell_o unto_o the_o time_n as_o unto_o the_o dignity_n the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o usual_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n before_o his_o disciple_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o allow_v the_o latter_a that_o see_v that_o christ_n who_o do_v far_o excel_v be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n his_o minister_n must_v not_o refuse_v the_o like_a estate_n for_o this_o say_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v twice_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 27._o &_o 30._o verse_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v former_a then_o i._n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n &_o glory_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o clause_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o separate_v now_o if_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n it_o follow_v you_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o perish_v only_o through_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o set_v the_o church_n against_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n and_o yet_o that_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n ro._n 12._o 18._o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v for_o that_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v import_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o any_o man_n bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v but_o there_o may_v another_o question_n be_v object_v as_o yet_o for_o we_o seethe_v wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v true_o the_o world_n do_v nothere_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o i_o answer_v that_o earthly_a man_n who_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o flesh_n do_v never_o hate_v sin_n indeed_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n or_o gain_n do_v move_v they_o although_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o world_n wax_v hot_a with_o inward_a discord_n &_o rage_v within_o itself_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n do_v only_o hate_v that_o in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o hereby_o how_o foolish_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v dote_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n only_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o
end_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o bare_a come_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o doctrine_n for_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o bewray_v his_o ungodliness_n against_o god_n many_o man_n pretend_v another_o thing_n in_o word_n for_o when_o as_o they_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o will_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v but_o trifle_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n lurk_v within_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o by_o y_z e_z light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o chap._n 3._o 20._o upon_o that_o place_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o again_o cha_n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o soon_o honour_v not_o the_o father_n 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n he_o comprehend_v in_o my_o judgement_n under_o this_o word_n work_n all_o those_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o he_o show_v for_o the_o prove_v plain_o both_o by_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o other_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n do_v plain_o appear_v in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o he_o neither_o wrought_v more_o nor_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o answer_n be_v know_v that_o christ_n excel_v in_o miracle_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o proper_o the_o author_n for_o he_o use_v his_o own_o name_n his_o own_o commandment_n his_o own_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o comprehend_v general_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whereby_o his_o divinity_n be_v reveal_v they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o conclude_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v escape_v by_o run_v away_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a as_o may_v manifest_o appear_v for_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n plain_o in_o the_o son_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v only_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o ready_a to_o weigh_v the_o work_v of_o god_n wherein_o while_o that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n he_o will_v have_v due_a honour_n give_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o himself_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a towards_o god_n and_o malicious_a whosoever_o do_v darken_v his_o gift_n or_o pass_v over_o the_o same_o contemptuous_o 25_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n seemee_v to_o be_v uncredible_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o to_o hate_n god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a wickedness_n that_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n whereby_o he_o amplifi_v their_o wickedness_n christ_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o psal._n 35._o 19_o which_o he_o say_v be_v now_o fulfil_v not_o because_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v david_n before_o but_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o descend_v by_o lineal_a descent_n from_o the_o great_a grandfather_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n do_v reign_v without_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o their_o father_n which_o hate_v david_n without_o a_o cause_n by_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o psalm_n because_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o law_n &_o we_o know_v that_o moses_n his_o ministry_n do_v endure_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o he_o call_v it_o their_o law_n not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sore_a prick_v with_o the_o familiar_a title_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o heritable_a right_n wherein_o they_o see_v their_o manner_n lively_o paint_v out_o 26_o and_o when_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o have_v many_o adversary_n even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n he_o set_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o against_o their_o ungodly_a fury_n wherewith_o their_o consience_n be_v underpropt_v they_o can_v never_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v rage_v against_o you_o your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v mock_v of_o some_o othersome_a shall_v also_o accurse_v it_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o violent_a motion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o ondermine_v the_o firmness_n of_o your_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v you_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o true_o this_o be_v our_o only_a aid_n whenas_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o a_o uproar_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n do_v despice_fw-la whatsoever_o it_o in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v a_o hundred_o time_n daily_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v where_o we_o must_v stand_v amongst_o so_o many_o turmoil_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god._n he_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n he_o do_v mighty_o beat_v down_o scatter_v abroad_o overthrow_n what_o thing_n soever_o this_o world_n have_v set_v upon_o high_a to_o darken_v or_o suppresie_n god_n truth_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v endow_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hatred_n &_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v in_o such_o sort_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o must_v need_v wane_a miserable_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v call_v back_o unto_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o retain_v and_o stay_v our_o say_v in_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v no_o part_n of_o salvation_n else_o where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o comforter_n again_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fear_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o his_o aid_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o title_n lest_o it_o shall_v faint_v in_o any_o temptation_n that_o must_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a circumstance_n in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o must_v understande_v the_o opposition_n that_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o diverse_o without_o this_o witness_n neither_o do_v they_o rest_v sound_o any_o where_n and_o that_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o speak_v he_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o deceit_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o again_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o serve_v to_o augment_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a against_o such_o strong_a invasion_n against_o so_o many_o &_o such_o forcible_a engine_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n gift_n but_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o appear_v
establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reclaim_v unto_o his_o pure_a &_o lawful_a use_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n persi_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o offence_n in_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o put_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a and_o a_o far_o more_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a punishment_n and_o do_v to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v place_v so_o much_o aid_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o oppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o praise_n for_o unjust_a cruelty_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o hypocrite_n howsoever_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v so_o sâ—atter_v themselves_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitious_a cruel_a proud_a but_o they_o cloak_n all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v careless_o slatter_v themselves_o there_o be_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o a_o certain_a furious_a drunkenness_n after_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o consideration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v despise_v their_o â—ury_n with_o lofty_a mind_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a excel_v and_o the_o pomp_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o do_v shake_v modest_a and_o godly_a mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o holy_a magnanimity_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n who_o only_a error_n and_o blindness_n do_v drive_v forward_o for_o this_o be_v our_o brace_n wall_n when_o we_o be_v certeinelye_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o those_o which_o resist_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a and_o great_a evil_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o cause_v even_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o wickedness_n 4._o that_o when_o their_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o this_o be_v no_o shadowishe_a philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v and_o use_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v now_o concern_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o to_o remember_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o that_o he_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a master_n and_o suffer_v not_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o them_z they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n as_o then_o of_o confirmation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o persecution_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a estate_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o combat_n 5._o new_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o he_o mittigate_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a they_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o dainty_o be_v call_v hereafter_o unto_o great_a and_o hard_a sight_n what_o shall_v then_o have_v befall_v they_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principal_a government_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n he_o reprehend_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o second_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n they_o lyft_v uppe_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v common_o befall_v we_o for_o we_o do_v always_o fasten_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o do_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o whither_o their_o master_n go_v see_v that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o ask_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o mind_n unto_o hope_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n you_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v you_o consider_v whither_o i_o go_v or_o to_o what_o end_n 7._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o preposterous_a affection_n whereby_o we_o pull_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o express_v this_o kind_n of_o profitableness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n neither_o must_v we_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o possibility_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10._o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o those_o thing_n
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o joy_n but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o contain_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o joy_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o as_o prosperity_n follow_v adversity_n man_n have_v forget_v their_o former_a sorrow_n do_v whole_o give_v over_o themselves_o unto_o joy_n &_o yet_o the_o sorrow_n which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n but_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o be_v unhappy_a unless_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v victory_n include_v in_o itself_o always_o christ_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thence_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n which_o be_v recompense_v with_o the_o reward_n thereof_o while_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n do_v make_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o travail_n joyful_a this_o similitude_n shall_v not_o agree_v unless_o sorrow_n shall_v cause_v joy_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n likea_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n in_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n we_o must_v also_o apply_v the_o similitude_n unto_o this_o that_o when_o the_o sorrow_n &_o pain_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o sharp_a they_o do_v it_o the_o soon_o vanish_v away_o this_o be_v no_o small_a lightning_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v not_o endure_v long_o now_o must_v we_o apply_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o after_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o misery_n we_o shall_v i_o say_v be_v like_a to_o woman_n traveil_v in_o child_n birth_n which_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o their_o child_n that_o their_o sorrow_n remain_v no_o long_o but_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n only_o and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o slender_a which_o scarce_o feel_v any_o small_a drop_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v sprinckele_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n may_v mitigate_v the_o bytternes_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o small_a portion_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o heaviness_n which_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v nevertheless_o triumph_v even_o in_o extreme_a misery_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o travail_n in_o birth_n even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v also_o groan_v until_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n &_o do_v see_v manifest_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o sum_n the_o faithful_a be_v like_a to_o woman_n lie_v in_o childbed_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n and_o those_o that_o travail_n in_o childbirth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o be_v yet_o captive_n in_o that_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o that_o happy_a estate_n which_o h_v hide_v under_o hope_n 22._o no_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o your_o joy_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o joy_n do_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n the_o price_n thereof_o for_o it_o follow_v heeruppon_o that_o those_o grief_n be_v light_a and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v patient_o which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n furthermore_o christ_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v which_o it_o seek_v only_o in_o transitory_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n wherein_o there_o be_v everlasting_a stabilytie_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v visit_v they_o again_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o 23._o you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n to_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o invincible_a strength_n add_v constancy_n he_o set_v forth_o now_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o it_o shall_v lift_v they_o uppe_o even_o unto_o the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v heavenly_a there_o be_v so_o great_a â—lacknes_n in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o do_v doubt_n and_o stick_v in_o every_o small_a point_n for_o as_o child_n which_o read_v english_a can_v go_v through_o with_o one_o line_n without_o many_o stop_n so_o there_o be_v some_o offece_n almost_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o hinder_v their_o profit_v but_o be_v short_o after_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o stay_v and_o hinder_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o stay_v the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o even_o when_o they_o be_v extol_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n to_o ask_v the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v only_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a estate_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v correct_v so_o that_o they_o which_o do_v now_o stop_v and_o stay_v in_o every_o small_a trifle_n shall_v easy_o pierce_v even_o unto_o the_o high_a misterye_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n in_o jeremy_n 31._o 34._o every_o man_n shall_v not_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n neither_o abolysh_a it_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shalâ—e_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o gross_a ignorance_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n until_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n give_v light_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o apostl_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n yea_o they_o be_v more_o like_a block_n than_o man_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n person_n they_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n he_o declare_v whence_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o new_a store_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o with_o full_a mouth_n to_o draw_v up_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v out_o of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n because_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o enrich_v you_o with_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o he_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o promise_v therefore_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v may_v wait_v for_o he_o be_v themselves_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o desire_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o sum_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v liberal_o and_o more_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v obtain_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v but_o here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n whether_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n than_o first_o of_o all_o who_o can_v never_o otherwise_o be_v merciful_a unto_o man_n save_v only_o for_o the_o mediator_n his_o sake_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o disciple_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n if_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a grace_n it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o which_o thing_n
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
the_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mediator_n who_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o sense_n straightway_o into_o heaven_n whenas_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o lack_v external_a aid_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o keep_v the_o faithful_a at_o this_o day_n then_o in_o time_n past_a but_o after_o another_o sort_n because_o his_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v cast_v away_o those_o who_o his_o son_n keep_v at_o his_o commandment_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v faithful_o execute_v &_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v i_o by_o thou_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v perish_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o see_v that_o thou_o take_v that_o again_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o provide_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a whereas_o he_o acept_v judas_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a flock_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n do_v bear_v that_o show_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o excellent_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o concern_v the_o grammar_n a_o unproper_a exception_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o man_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n be_v any_o whit_n weaken_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o judas_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n know_v long_o ago_o his_o fall_n which_o happen_v sudden_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n or_o give_v over_o to_o destruction_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o next_o sentence_n judas_n fall_v away_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o a_o man_n shall_v false_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o judas_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n then_o to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v foretell_v therein_o for_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n thence_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o foretell_v and_o prophecy_n do_v lay_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n intend_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o mean_v only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v shake_v many_o weak_a soul_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o take_v it_o away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v testify_v in_o time_n past_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o be_v almost_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v new_a thing_n which_o come_v sudden_o this_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n and_o such_o as_o reach_v far_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o most_o man_n do_v faint_a by_o reason_n of_o offence_n save_v only_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o god_n have_v well_o arm_v he_o while_o that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n foretell_v what_o evil_n soever_o they_o shall_v see_v 13_o these_o thingsspeake_v i_o in_o the_o world_n chirst_n show_v here_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o disciple_n so_o earnest_o as_o if_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o or_o be_v careful_a &_o sorry_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v remedy_v their_o carefulness_n and_o heaviness_n we_o know_v how_o great_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v unto_o external_a help_n if_o we_o can_v espy_v any_o offer_v themselves_o we_o catch_v they_o greedy_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o they_o easy_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o disciple_n not_o that_o he_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o doubt_v i_o speak_v say_v he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v i_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a for_o their_o safety_n be_v already_o in_o safeguard_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o call_v that_o his_o joy_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v conceive_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o brief_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o unquietness_n in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o christ_n alone_o 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v sense_n i_o into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 19_o and_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n for_o another_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o he_o do_v also_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n because_o they_o have_v embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o defend_v they_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o remember_v that_o we_o hear_v late_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o christ_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o destruction_n let_v we_o straightway_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v those_o who_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n whosoever_o he_o regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 15_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o teach_v wherein_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v not_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o ease_n and_o dainty_o but_o that_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n through_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v he_o tell_v his_o father_n what_o be_v expedient_a but_o he_o do_v rather_o provide_v for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v temper_v their_o petition_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n pass_v their_o bound_n by_o this_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v in_o sum_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v the_o disciple_n his_o father_n grace_n y_fw-fr t_o it_o may_v set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o care_n &_o labour_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v minister_v unto_o they_o invincible_a strength_n against_o their_o enemy_n &_o may_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o combat_n which_o they_o
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
be_v offer_v he_o so_o gentle_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o speech_n christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v sometime_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v look_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n which_o follow_v next_o by_o their_o word_n do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o confirm_v we_o familiar_o who_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o commend_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n wander_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o spew_v out_o execrable_a blasphemy_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v hither_o and_o thither_o therefore_o the_o only_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n do_v allow_v that_o faith_n alone_o which_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o the_o sure_a testimony_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o their_o writing_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o phrase_n which_o shall_v believe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v because_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o faith_n be_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o man_n wherefore_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v as_o paul_n also_o teach_v cor._n 3._o 5._o 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o end_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o felicity_n again_o in_o unity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o be_v also_o lame_a and_o scatter_a abroad_o in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a restore_n thereof_o be_v if_o it_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o body_n aright_o like_v as_o paul_n place_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o ephe._n 4._o 3._o if_o the_o faithful_a agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 11._o 12._o that_o they_o may_v persist_v in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n increase_v itself_o unto_o edify_v therefore_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n speak_v of_o unity_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o horrible_a and_o filthy_a scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v without_o he_o and_o second_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o bless_a life_n if_o we_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o chap._n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o he_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o he_o be_v call_v one_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v interpret_v it_o thus_o precise_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o the_o contention_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o arrian_n enforce_v they_o to_o this_o to_o wreste_n short_a sentense_n into_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o christ_n intend_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o to_o carry_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o bare_a behold_v of_o his_o hide_a divinity_n for_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o end_n that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v one_o because_o otherwise_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a therefore_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v right_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o stripe_n not_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o consider_v he_o rather_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v he_o with_o his_o member_n so_o the_o text_n shall_v stand_v best_o lest_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a his_o power_n must_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a boby_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n not_o because_o he_o pour_v his_o substance_n into_o we_o but_o because_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o life_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v some_o do_v interpret_v this_o word_n world_n for_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v as_o then_o disperse_v but_o because_o world_n be_v take_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o reprobate_n i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n moreover_o immediate_o after_o he_o separate_v the_o same_o word_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n now_o from_o all_o he_o the_o evangelist_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v unproper_o for_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o wit_n while_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v convince_v by_o experience_n itself_o do_v perceive_v the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o because_o this_o feel_n pierce_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v he_o sincere_o and_o clear_o he_o use_v the_o word_n know_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n 22._o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o note_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v express_v in_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o he_o be_v rather_o rich_a that_o he_o may_v enrich_v his_o faithful_a this_o be_v our_o blessedness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v repair_v and_o form_v again_o which_o be_v blot_v out_o through_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a word_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v also_o engrave_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v transfigure_v his_o member_n into_o the_o same_o paul_n also_o teach_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n as_o it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n save_v only_o he_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v see_v imprint_v by_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o fignet_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v short_o after_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o that_o appear_v now_o plain_o in_o he_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o out_o into_o he_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o water_v flowinge_v from_o a_o fountaiyne_n hither_o and_o thither_o by_o conduyte_n do_v water_n the_o field_n every_o where_o and_o have_v love_v they_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o that_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n toward_o the_o godly_a which_o even_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o will_v or_o no_o be_v enforce_v to_o feal_z and_o perceive_v while_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a
all_o other_o most_o odious_a to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v end_v that_o he_o may_v acquit_v the_o party_n accuse_v the_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n in_o that_o accusation_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o refutation_n make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n ridiculous_o whereof_o there_o can_v be_v the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n in_o i_o pilate_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o grievous_o that_o christ_n have_v demand_v why_o he_o suspect_v he_o therefore_o he_o upbrayd_v unto_o he_o disdainful_o that_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o say_v he_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o stranger_n but_o thy_o own_o countreymenne_n which_o accuse_v thou_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v inwrappe_v i_o in_o your_o discord_n you_o may_v live_v quiet_o for_o i_o and_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o yourselves_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o cause_n of_o trouble_n part_v whereof_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o suffer_v against_o my_o will_n 36._o my_o kingdom_n he_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o put_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o slanderous_a report_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o innocence_n for_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n between_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o false_o accuse_v as_o if_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o trouble_v or_o alter_v somewhat_o in_o the_o public_a estate_n i_o have_v preach_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v suspect_v i_o for_o a_o usurper_n or_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o ambition_n or_o unlawful_a mean_n christ_n use_v this_o defence_n be_v 〈…〉_o before_o pilate_n but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o the_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v earthly_a it_o shall_v be_v unstable_a and_o subject_a to_o fall_v because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v now_o because_o it_o be_v call_v heavenly_a he_o do_v also_o defend_v and_o avouch_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v weaken_v and_o subvert_v our_o conscience_n shall_v continue_v nevertheless_o stable_a if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o take_v heed_n unto_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n not_o only_o among_o movinge_n and_o shakinge_n but_o also_o amid_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o be_v tyrannous_o vex_v by_o the_o wicked_a yet_o our_o salvation_n and_o safety_n persi_v whole_a and_o sound_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n final_o since_o you_o e_o the_o world_n rage_v continual_o with_o continual_a storm_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v thence_o wherein_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o quietness_n and_o peace_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v for_o if_o it_o do_v make_v we_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v bring_v we_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o shall_v smell_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n but_o now_o how_o miserable_a soever_o our_o estate_n be_v to_o look_v to_o yet_o perfect_a felicity_n remain_v safe_a for_o us._n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o who_o those_o be_v which_o appertain_v unto_o this_o kingdom_n namely_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o place_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o christ_n say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o but_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o estate_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o ambitiouslye_o aspire_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n because_o no_o man_n stir_v no_o man_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o any_o private_a man_n do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v aid_v by_o seditious_a person_n there_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o earthly_a king_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o weapon_n or_o no._n for_o when_o as_o the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 11._o they_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o submit_v themselves_o private_o unto_o his_o government_n but_o also_o that_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o maintain_v godliness_n first_o of_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o deal_v disorderly_a and_o ignoraunt_o who_o deduct_v this_o consequence_n that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o weapon_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o defend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v only_a reason_n according_a to_o this_o present_a fact_n how_o frivolous_a that_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n have_v slanderous_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o second_o although_o godly_a king_n do_v defend_v christ_n kingdom_n with_o the_o sword_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v some_o other_o way_n then_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o edify_v thereof_o finish_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o their_o penalty_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o conscience_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n accidental_o partly_o while_o that_o they_o ordain_v external_a discipline_n partly_o while_o that_o they_o aid_v the_o church_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v rather_o establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrre_n then_o by_o the_o help_n and_o aid_v of_o weapon_n 37._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o king_n jesus_n answer_v he_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o you_o at_o easter_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o let_v lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o therefore_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o say_v not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n be_v a_o murderer_n 37._o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o although_o pilate_n understand_v already_o by_o the_o former_a answer_n y_z t_o christ_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o some_o kingdom_n yet_o christ_n affirm_v this_o self_n sane_a thing_n more_o plain_o &_o be_v not_o content_a therewith_o he_o add_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o that_o say_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o common_a doctrine_n see_v that_o he_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a asseveration_n or_o avouch_v this_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n i_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o end_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o be_v his_o proper_a office_n
name_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nienth_fw-mi verse_n that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n call_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n therefore_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o marie_n it_o open_v her_o eye_n it_o stir_v up_o all_o her_o sense_n and_o so_o move_v they_o that_o she_o submit_v herself_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o our_o calling_n depaint_v in_o mary_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o know_v we_o first_o and_o second_o if_o he_o invite_v we_o unto_o himself_o familiar_o not_o with_o that_o common_a voice_n which_o sound_v confuse_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o by_o that_o voice_n wherewith_o he_o call_v the_o sheep_n peculiarly_a which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n therefore_o paul_n say_v galathian_n 4._o 9_o after_o that_o you_o know_v god_n you_o be_v know_v of_o he_o furthermore_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o word_n appear_v thereby_o in_o that_o marie_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o delay_n for_o y_o e_o word_n rabboni_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o marie_n testify_v that_o she_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o she_o submit_v and_o addict_v herself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o master_n this_o be_v a_o marvelous_a &_o a_o secret_a conversion_n of_o man_n mind_n whenas_o god_n make_v the_o same_o quick_a of_o sight_n sudden_o which_o be_v before_o dull_a and_o altogether_o blind_a furthermore_o the_o example_n of_o mary_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o exhortation_n that_o how_o many_o soever_o christ_n do_v invite_v unto_o himself_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n rabboni_n be_v a_o chaldean_a word_n although_o they_o pronounce_v it_o rabboni_n but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o word_n to_o be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o and_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_o my_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v such_o in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o take_v rabbi_n and_o rabboni_n for_o master_n 17_o touch_v i_o not_o this_o seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o matthew_n his_o narration_n for_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v christ_n foot_n now_o see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o disciple_n to_o grope_v and_o feel_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o sobeit_n we_o know_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o drive_v back_o from_o touch_v christ_n before_o that_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o touch_v he_o for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v he_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o embrace_v his_o foot_n too_o busy_o he_o do_v moderate_a and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o they_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o touch_v he_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n have_v seem_v y_o it_o he_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n with_o their_o foolish_a and_o unseasonable_a desire_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o add_v because_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o he_o command_v the_o woman_n in_o these_o word_n to_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n final_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o such_o a_o end_n as_o they_o feign_v &_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o he_o may_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v he_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v full_a and_o in_o all_o point_n perfect_a until_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o well_o in_o that_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n the_o profit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v double_a the_o first_o that_o those_o must_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o err_v in_o seek_v christ_n the_o second_o that_o they_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o earthly_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n whosoever_o will_v go_v towards_o he_o as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 3._o 1._o 2._o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n some_o do_v restrain_v this_o word_n brethren_n unto_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o well_o in_o my_o judgement_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v because_o john_n testify_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o those_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o mary_n do_v that_o obedient_o which_o she_o be_v command_v to_o do_v by_o christ._n but_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o she_o come_v to_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o moreover_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n who_o these_o man_n do_v separate_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v neglect_v while_o that_o certain_a odd_a fellow_n be_v regard_v who_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o place_n do_v stand_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n furthermore_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n 23._o where_n it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o marie_n be_v send_v unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o i_o think_v that_o that_o be_v do_v to_o upbraid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o slow_a to_o believe_v and_o true_o they_o be_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v woman_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n but_o even_o ox_n and_o ass_n who_o have_v profit_v so_o little_a and_o almost_o nothing_o under_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o use_v such_o diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o continual_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n while_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n thus_o unto_o the_o woman_n school_n that_o he_o may_v reclaim_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o they_o his_o inestimable_a goodness_n appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o embassage_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n be_v the_o only_a groundeworke_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n they_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o this_o as_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o do_v false_o gather_v a_o law_n out_o of_o this_o place_n who_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v and_o unfold_v in_o they_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n while_o that_o he_o do_v once_o make_v they_o teach_v the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o take_v for_o a_o example_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n we_o may_v see_v that_o chief_o in_o mary_n magdalene_n which_o be_v captive_a to_o seven_o devil_n before_o for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v prefer_v the_o woman_n before_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v no_o less_o
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 8._o 21._o and_o 13._o 73._o etc._n etc._n 36._o gospel_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 23._o 30._o wherein_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o of_o all_o differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o fruit_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o 32._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o harvest_n 4._o 26._o how_o man_n be_v frame_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o 44._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o 2._o to_o what_o end_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o bind_v 3._o 36._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v of_o most_o man_n 3._o 12._o why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 6._o 65._o and_o 7._o 17._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o unprofitable_a 7._o 30._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o come_n down_o of_o christ_n unto_o us._n 7._o 33._o the_o end_n of_o those_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n 8._o 2._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v three_o fold_n 10._o 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v dark_a to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n 6._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o what_o be_v proper_a and_o what_o be_v accedentall_a to_o the_o gospel_n 20._o 23._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o 14_o grace_n grace_n and_o truth_n by_o christ._n 1._o 14._o 17._o the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 8._o 11._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 19_o 17_o christ_n full_a of_o grace_n 1._o 17._o grave_n those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 28._o h_o hand_n we_o must_v behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o smite_v us._n 5._o 44._o hand_n christ_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o 39_o christ_n show_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n to_o the_o disciple_n 20._o 20._o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v call_v deceitful_a for_o good_a cause_n 19_o 10._o the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n 13._o 2._o hate_v he_o hate_v the_o father_n which_o hate_v the_o son_n 15._o 23._o &_o 24._o harvest_n why_o christ_n bring_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o harvest_n 4._o 35._o great_a harueste_n in_o the_o same_o place_n healing_n what_o jesaias_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n heal_v 12._o 40._o hate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o world_n hate_v us._n 15._o 18._o hear_v to_o hear_v the_o father_n and_o to_o learn_v 6._o 45._o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o to_o believe_v 5._o 24._o what_o this_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o how_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o that_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o believer_n 7_o 38._o heaven_n heaven_n open_a 1._o 51._o heaven_n no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 13_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n hyrel_v who_o those_o be_v who_o christe_n call_v hireling_n 10._o 11._o holy_a day_n holy_a day_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o 45._o and_o 5._o 1._o honour_n the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n 19_o 25._o honour_v christ_n honour_v the_o father_n 8._o 49._o honour_a the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o 23._o hosanna_n hosanna_n 12._o 13._o house_n house_n of_o prayer_n 10._o 16._o hunger_n not_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o ever_o 6._o 35._o hour_n christ_n his_o hour_n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o 30._o &_o 8._o 20._o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n 13._o 1._o hour_n twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 11._o 9_o humility_n the_o true_a and_o only_o rule_v of_o humility_n 13._o 6._o hyperbole_n a_o hyperbole_n not_o altogether_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21._o 24._o hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o vain_a invention_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n 6._o 71._o how_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v give_v therein_o consent_n to_o the_o gospel_n 2._o 23._o hypocrisy_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o jew_n 18._o 8._o and_o 1._o 9_o 3â—_n nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n 2._o 24._o pride_n do_v always_o follow_v hypocrisy_n 9_o 40._o hypocrisy_n do_v always_o follow_v ungodliness_n 11._o 48._o i_o jacob_n jacob_n his_o wil._n 4._o 6._o &_o 11._o 12_o jesus_n jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_fw-la sit_v upon_o a_o she_o ass_n 12._o 12_o the_o place_n of_o jesaias_n expound_v 1._o 23._o &_o 12._o 38._o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o 31._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 13._o 4._o 5._o jesus_n weep_v 11._o 35._o jew_n the_o jew_n will_v stone_n christ_n 8._o 59_o &_o 10._o 31._o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o evil_a doer_n 18._o 30._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o take_v christ_n 7._o 30._o 32._o &_o 10._o 39_o &_o 11._o 31._o jews_n adopt_v into_o god_n family_n 1._o 11._o whether_o god_n promise_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jew_n 19_o 37._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v sign_n 4._o 47._o whence_o the_o disagreement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n come_v 4._o 9_o wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o &_o wherein_o they_o do_v disagre_a 4._o 23._o the_o jew_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o ignorance_n ignorance_n of_o god_n a_o grievous_a evil_n 16._o 3._o infirmity_n infirmity_n for_o sin_n 5._o 14._o &_o 9_o 2._o 3_o why_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n 4._o 6._o infirmity_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11._o 4._o image_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o 18._o 5._o 22._o &_o 14._o 10._o innocent_n to_o stay_v a_o innocent_a under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o murder_n 19_o 11._o john_n john_n his_o baptism_n 1._o 26._o why_o john_n be_v so_o call_v 1._o 6._o john_n baptize_v in_o aenon_n 3._o 23._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n 1._o 7._o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n 3._o 28._o do_v not_o miracle_n 10._o 41._o john_n be_v a_o burn_a light_n 5._o 35._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o john_n shall_v be_v diminish_v &_o that_o christ_n shall_v increase_v 3._o 30._o john_n lean_v upon_o christ_n his_o breast_n 13._o 13._o and_o 21._o 20._o judas_n judas_n have_v the_o bag_n 12._o 6._o &_o â—3_n 29._o judas_n a_o devil_n 6._o 70._o &_o 71._o a_o thief_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 12._o 6._o unclean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n 13._o 11._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v about_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 21._o 26._o judge_n why_o the_o judge_n do_v so_o often_o avouch_v christ_n innocency_n 19_o 1_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o judge_v 12._o 47_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n 4._o 27._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 15._o judge_v how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n 3._o 17._o judgement_n judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v with_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 16._o 9_o judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v just_a 5._o 30._o how_o far_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o we_o 2._o 24._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 16._o 11._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o we_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 12._o 16._o judgement_n take_v for_o rule_n and_o power_n 5._o 22._o &_o 27._o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 48._o we_o must_v fly_v rash_a judgement_n 5._o 10._o how_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o 24._o christ_n come_v into_o judgement_n 9_o 39_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v accuse_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n 16._o 8._o &_o 11._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o 31._o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n 5._o 12._o &_o 27._o k_o king_n they_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 15._o the_o jew_n will_v have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19_o 15._o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bring_v life_n &_o salvation_n 17._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 1â—_n 36._o who_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o 16._o we_o be_v blind_a where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v not_o before_o 12._o 16._o the_o outward_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o itself_o unfruitful_a 1._o 45._o &_o 14._o 25._o &_o 15._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6._o 63._o world_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ._n 7._o 7._o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o 15._o 19_o why_a the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o 30._o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o 20._o why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n world_n mean_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o 1._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v god_n 1._o 10._o &_o 17._o 24._o yea_o it_o hate_v he_o 7._o 7._o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o 33._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 14._o 30_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n 16._o 33._o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o this_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o world_n 17._o 11._o as_o his_o discipl_n be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 15._o 19_o &_o 17._o 14._o 16._o work_v as_o the_o father_n work_v so_o the_o son_n work_v also_o 5._o 17._o work_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n 5._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n 4._o 34._o be_v to_o believe_v christ._n 6._o 29._o we_o must_v weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 25._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v 12._o 16_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o like_a fruit_n in_o all_o man_n 2._o 23._o how_o slack_a man_n be_v in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 7._o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o modesty_n in_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 9_o 2._o how_o moses_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o 17._o what_o work_n be_v do_v in_o god_n 3._o 21._o the_o work_n do_v testify_v christ._n 5._o 36._o to_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o work_n 10._o 38._o &_o 14._o 11._o wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v oftentimes_o long_o in_o one_o house_n 9_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 19_o 17._o wind_n the_o disciple_n be_v toss_v with_o wind_n upon_o the_o sea_n 6._o 18._o z_o zeal_n holy_a zeal_n 5._o 41._o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 17._o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o rash_a zeal_n in_o peter_n 18._o 10._o pretence_n of_o zeal_n help_v nothing_o 6._o 15._o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n dawson_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o rom._n 1._o 2_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o mar._n 1._o 534._o lu._n 16._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 8._o gen._n 18._o 10_o mat._n 11._o 11._o num._n 6._o 3_o jud._n 13._o 5_o joh._n 1._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 11._o eph._n 4._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 1._o rom._n 4._o 19_o jud._n 6._o 17_o gen._n 1.7_o 17._o &_o 18._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 10._o 28_o &_o 12._o 25._o isai_n 7._o 11_o 1._o reg._n 6._o 5_o 1._o sam._n 21._o 4_o levi._n 10._o 9_o ezeâ—_n 24._o 20_o heb._n 13._o 4_o heb._n â—_o 3._o 1._o ki._n 17._o 9_o 2._o ki._n 5._o 14_o isa_n 9_o 1_o 2._o ki._n 15._o 26_o &_o 18._o 9_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 28_o eph._n 3._o 7_o col._n 1._o 25_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 12â—_n gal._n 1._o 10._o levit._fw-la 2._o 13._o col._n 4._o 6._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 2d_o act._n 21._o 21._o jer._n 31._o 3â—_n deu._n 30._o 19_o deu._n 10._o 12_o levit._fw-la 18._o 5_o ro._n â—1_n 36._o esay_n 1._o 3._o ro._n 11._o 12_o ephe._n 5._o 8_o act._n 7._o 55_o mal._n 4._o 5._o mal._n 3._o 1._o act._n 2._o 3._o isay._n 42._o 1_o exo._n 3._o 12._o esay_n 42._o 3._o ge._n 28._o 12._o psal_n 4._o 12_o psal._n 68_o 10._o mat._n 13._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 4_o jam._n 2._o 17._o and_o 26._o pro._n 21._o 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 4_o deu_fw-la 13._o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 36._o psal._n 104_o 24._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 4._o â—8_o esay_n 2._o 2._o gal._n 3._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o eph._n 1._o 5._o ro._n 5._o 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 16._o rom._n 3._o 4_o eph._n 5._o 29._o ge._n 34._o 29._o judg._n 9_o 45._o exo._n 2._o 12._o num._n 25._o 8_o gen._n 22._o 2._o esay_n 2._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o isay._n 6._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 3._o gal._n 4._o â—_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o luk._n 4._o 26._o 27._o 2._o kin_n 4._o 32_o 1._o kin._n 17._o 9_o 2._o kin._n 3._o 10._o 11._o jer._n 17._o 21._o act._n 17._o 28_o psa._n 104._o 29_o heb._n 1._o 3._o mat._n 3._o 17._o psal._n 2._o 12._o col._n 3._o 3_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 26._o mat._n 24._o 31._o 2._o cor._n 15._o 52._o tit._n 2._o 14._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 13._o â—eut_fw-fr 13._o 3_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 3_o eph._n 5._o 20._o deut._n 8._o 3._o mat._n 15._o 37_o joh._n 18._o 6_o mat._n 12._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8_o 2._o tim._n 2._o â—5_n rom._n 1._o 16._o mal._n 2._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17_o galat._n 6_o 15._o luk._n 11._o 27._o joh._n 16._o 8._o deut._n 13._o 3._o mat._n 7._o 7._o mich._n 5._o 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 23._o jer_z 20._o 7_o â—say_v 50._o 7._o ephe._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 27._o 38._o esay_n 55._o 6._o esay_n 49._o 8._o isay._n 55._o 1_o rom._n cap._n 8._o 10._o esay_n 11._o 4._o deut._n 17._o 9_o deut._n 17._o 7._o gen._n 3._o 7._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o â—_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o